of_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o s._n james_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o that_o number_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v the_o priority_n of_o they_o both_o now_o consider_v that_o s._n james_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o consider_v the_o preference_n he_o have_v in_o all_o these_o instance_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v at_o least_o high_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o to_o all_o this_o evidence_n we_o add_v the_o most_o early_a testimony_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v advance_v the_o probability_n to_o a_o demonstration_n for_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o hegesippus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v by_o all_o man_n the_o just_a receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o apostle_n vid._n euseb._n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o so_o also_o s._n clement_n as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o honour_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constistitution_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n which_o though_o not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o be_v doubtless_o of_o very_o early_a antiquity_n the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o bishop_n in_o our_o life_n time_n we_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v these_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v by_o we_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o s._n jerom._n the_o script_n eccles._n tell_v we_o that_o s._n james_n immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n cyril_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o authentic_a witness_n of_o the_o record_n of_o it_o call_v saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n catech._n 16._o to_o all_o which_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o s._n ignatius_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v s._n stephen_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o s._n james_n ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n and_o therefore_o since_o stephen_n be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n james_n who_o deacon_n he_o be_v must_v necessary_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o s._n james_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n because_o by_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o authority_n confer_v on_o he_o for_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o to_o who_o the_o apostleship_n be_v at_o first_o confine_v he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o become_v a_o apostle_n than_o by_o derive_v the_o apostleship_n from_o some_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o therefore_o since_o that_o apostleship_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o twelve_o be_v only_o episcopal_a superiority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o apostleship_n derive_v and_o communicate_v from_o the_o primitive_a apostle_n the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v their_o apostolic_a superiority_n to_o other_o be_v epaphroditus_n who_o in_o phil._n 2.25_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o your_o apostle_n for_o so_o s._n jerom_n com._n gal._n 1.19_o paulatim_fw-la tempore_fw-la precedente_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegerat_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la philippense_n sermo_fw-la declarat_fw-la dicens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la existimavi_fw-la epaphroditum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n by_o degree_n in_o process_n of_o time_n other_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n by_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v choose_v as_o that_o passage_n to_o the_o philippian_n show_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v unto_o you_o epaphroditus_n your_o apostle_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o place_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o episcopal_a government_n as_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v epaphroditus_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o apostleship_n consist_v in_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n a_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o titus_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o whether_o any_o do_v inquire_v of_o titus_n he_o be_v my_o partner_n and_o fellow_n helper_n concern_v you_o or_o our_o brethren_n be_v inquire_v of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n for_o it_o be_v not_o those_o church_n but_o s._n paul_n that_o send_v they_o vers_n 22._o and_o therefore_o since_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o church_n who_o liberality_n they_o carry_v it_o must_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n over_o which_o they_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n and_o that_o titus_n have_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o he_o and_o from_o primitive_a antiquity_n as_o for_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v sundry_a passage_n in_o it_o which_o plain_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v vest_v with_o apostolical_a superiority_n over_o that_o church_n so_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thing_n in_o order_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n paul_n here_o give_v he_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v with_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o reform_v and_o correct_v they_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o superiority_n in_o that_o church_n second_o he_o authorise_v he_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o whether_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v of_o very_o little_a consequence_n as_o to_o the_o present_a debate_n for_o first_o it_o be_v of_o undoubted_a certainty_n that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n before_o titus_n be_v leave_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o second_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o those_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o titus_n have_v for_o if_o they_o have_v what_o need_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v leave_v titus_n there_o for_o that_o purpose_n what_o need_v he_o have_v leave_v titus_n there_o with_o a_o new_a power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o presbyter_n before_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v before_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o they_o this_o new_a power_n of_o titus_n will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o vain_a but_o mischievous_a it_o will_v have_v look_v like_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o s._n paul_n to_o restrain_v ordination_n to_o titus_n if_o before_o he_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v rather_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n than_o a_o expedient_a of_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o titus_n have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n which_o the_o presbyter_n there_o before_o he_o have_v not_o and_o this_o power_n of_o his_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o good_a order_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n but_o also_o to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n i._n e._n correct_v obstinate_a offender_n with_o the_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 15._o and_o take_v cognisance_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n so_o as_o first_o to_o
office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o either_o be_v perpetual_a why_o not_o both_o if_o not_o both_o why_o either_o and_o how_o can_v we_o argue_v a_o perpetual_a power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o instance_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v vide_fw-la ius_n divin_n p._n 159.167_o if_o the_o office_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o if_o it_o be_v perpetual_a then_o so_o be_v episcopacy_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o exercise_v in_o their_o church_n iii_o that_o the_o true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v episcopal_a be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o universal_a conformity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thereunto_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n that_o though_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o institute_v a_o superior_a order_n of_o church_n officer_n viz._n his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o precide_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v derive_v down_o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o perpetual_a model_n of_o government_n but_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o expire_v with_o with_o they_o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v evident_a since_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o astle_n derive_v it_o to_o other_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o violate_v their_o trust_n and_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n have_v it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o their_o person_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v either_o that_o they_o proceed_v irregular_o in_o transfer_v their_o superiority_n to_o other_o or_o that_o their_o commission_n do_v empower_v they_o to_o transfer_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v transfer_v it_o to_o some_o for_o the_o government_n of_o some_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n of_o which_o the_o above_o cite_v instance_n be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n but_o also_o that_o they_o universal_o transfer_v it_o to_o other_o for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o other_o church_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o they_o mistake_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n or_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o empower_v they_o to_o transfer_v it_o unversal_o as_o a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o short_a if_o they_o understand_v the_o intendment_n of_o their_o own_o commission_n as_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v never_o have_v communicate_v their_o apostolic_a superiority_n to_o any_o have_v it_o not_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n when_o he_o commissioned_n they_o to_o authorize_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v communicate_v it_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o some_o they_o do_v communicate_v it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o some_o church_n as_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o instance_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v it_o to_o some_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v it_o universal_o for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o other_o church_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n they_o shall_v communicate_v it_o as_o a_o universal_a form_n of_o church-government_n now_o whether_o they_o do_v communicate_v it_o universal_o or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o as_o such_o be_v decidable_a only_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o competent_a witness_n and_o the_o most_o competent_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o church_n atte_v with_o one_o universal_a consent_n the_o universal_a derivation_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o some_o christian_a writer_n we_o have_v who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v their_o immediate_a scholar_n and_o disciple_n other_o again_o who_o live_v in_o their_o day_n and_o be_v their_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v these_o from_o all_o which_o we_o have_v ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o this_o superior_a order_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n first_o derive_v it_o out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o produce_v some_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v s._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n clement_n who_o as_o frenaeus_fw-la tell_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o three_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n which_o word_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n s._n ignatius_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o life-time_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o full_a and_o express_v in_o all_o those_o six_o epistle_n he_o write_v on_o the_o way_n to_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o superior_a order_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o order_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v he_o but_o by_o condemn_v those_o epistle_n for_o counterfeit_n from_o which_o injurious_a sentence_n they_o have_v of_o late_o be_v so_o triumphant_o vindicate_v by_o a_o learned_a pen_n of_o our_o own_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o future_a will_n so_o far_o expose_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o modesty_n as_o to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n again_o now_o in_o all_o these_o epistle_n the_o holy_a martyr_n not_o only_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n into_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o strict_o enjoin_v the_o two_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o the_o laic_n to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o former_a and_o particular_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o counsellor_n and_o assessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o imitator_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o every_o where_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o so_o many_o as_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o his_o communion_n and_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o accurse_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o they_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o high_o become_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o contradict_v he_o because_o in_o so_o do_v you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o despise_v he_o who_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o invisible_a god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o promotion_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god._n and_o several_a of_o his_o cotemporary_a bishop_n he_o mention_n by_o name_n viz._n onesimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n policarp_n of_o the_o smyrnian_o polybius_n of_o the_o trallian_n and_o damas_n of_o the_o magnesian_o and_o still_o as_o he_o mention_n they_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o see_v you_o by_o your_o worthy_a bishop_n damas_n and_o your_o worthy_a presbyter_n viz._n bassus_n and_o apollinus_n and_o zotion_n your_o deacon_n who_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v for_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o youth_n of_o your_o bishop_n but_o to_o pay_v he_o all_o
find_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_a commission_n be_v either_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o those_o first_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o those_o secondary_a apostle_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o apostolic_a order_n by_o they_o which_o secondary_a apostle_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v bishop_n for_o so_o in_o act_n 6.3.6_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n we_o read_v of_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v present_a but_o the_o apostle_n only_o appoint_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o in_o act_n 14.23_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n two_o of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o though_o these_o two_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act_v 13.1.3_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n where_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o apostolic_a character_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v derive_v it_o for_o so_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v call_v prophet_n act_n 15.32_o and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 22._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n or_o bishop_n of_o judea_n and_o afterward_o we_o find_v that_o ordination_n be_v confine_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o apostolate_a for_o so_o the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n have_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n commit_v to_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n thus_o all_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n history_n we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n administer_v by_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n viz._n either_o by_o the_o prime_a apostle_n or_o by_o the_o secondary_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o primitive_a antiquity_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o least_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n confine_v and_o limit_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o s._n jerom_n himself_o who_o endeavour_v his_o utmost_a to_o equalise_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n be_v yet_o fain_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o can_v the_o bishop_n do_v except_o ordain_v that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v also_o iii_o another_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o execute_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o it_o i._n e._n to_o cite_v such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o scandalous_a offence_n before_o their_o tribunal_n to_o inspect_v and_o examine_v the_o accusation_n and_o upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o in_o case_n he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o it_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o again_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v establish_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o church_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o passage_n mat._n 18.16_o 17_o 18._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v i._n e._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o then_o amend_v to_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o guilt_n before_o the_o church_n tribunal_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v next_o to_o apply_v thyself_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o i._n e._n to_o promise_v amendment_n upon_o their_o admonition_n take_v they_o along_o with_o thou_o and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o so_o she_o may_v examine_v the_o matter_n and_o upon_o thy_o prove_v his_o guilt_n by_o sufficient_a witness_n may_v authoritative_o admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n i._n e._n give_v he_o over_o for_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o long_o to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v to_o you_o of_o the_o church_n before_o who_o this_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v cite_v and_o accuse_v for_o now_o he_o speak_v no_o long_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n whosoever_o you_o shall_v for_o just_a cause_n eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n i_o will_v certain_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o you_o by_o confession_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o if_o thereupon_o you_o pardon_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n communion_n i_o will_v most_o certain_o pardon_v he_o too_o if_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o that_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n our_o saviour_n mean_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v in_o again_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o parallel_n passage_n mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n where_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v plain_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o steward_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n or_o family_n for_o so_o isa._n 22.21_o 22._o god_n promise_v eliachim_n that_o he_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o shebna_n who_o be_v over_o the_o household_n ver_fw-la 15._o i._n e._n steward_n of_o the_o king_n family_n and_o that_o he_o will_v commit_v shebna_n be_v government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v that_o be_v in_o short_a i_o will_v make_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v what_o servant_n he_o please_v and_o according_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o key_n denote_v authority_n to_o govern_v vid._n rev._n 3.7_o and_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o shut_v out_o of_o or_o readmit_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o john_n 20.23_o this_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v thus_o express_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o loose_v shall_v be_v remit_v or_o loose_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v or_o keep_v bind_v shall_v be_v retain_v or_o keep_v bind_v for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v different_a from_o those_o in_o s._n matthew_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o signification_n and_o consequent_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n must_v be_v the_o same_o here_o as_o there_o viz._n who_o sin_n you_o loose_a from_o the_o penalty_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n i_o also_o will_v loose_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n
admonish_v heretic_n and_o in_o case_n of_o pertinacy_n to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o apostolate_a of_o titus_n consist_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n that_o the_o first_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v in_o the_o several_a church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o they_o and_o according_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n so_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n so_o also_o theodoret._n in_o argum._n ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o so_o also_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n jerom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n this_o episcopal_a authority_n therefore_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v titus_n over_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v another_o plain_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v apostle_n or_o derive_v to_o other_o their_o apostolic_a power_n and_o superiority_n over_o particular_a church_n the_o four_o and_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v be_v that_o of_o timothy_n who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o he_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o not_o only_o over_o the_o laity_n to_o command_v and_o teach_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4.11_o to_o receive_v widow_n into_o the_o church_n service_n or_o reject_v and_o refuse_v they_o 1_o tim._n 5.4.9.16_o and_o to_o oblige_v the_o woman_n to_o go_v modest_o in_o their_o apparel_n and_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o but_o also_o over_o the_o clergy_n to_o take_v care_n that_o suitable_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n till_o after_o competent_a trial_n nor_o ordain_v a_o elder_a till_o after_o he_o have_v well_o acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o deaconship_n 1_o tim._n 3.10.13_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o they_o and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o guilty_a to_o put_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o s._n paul_n charge_v he_o to_o exercise_v this_o his_o jurisdiction_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o without_o partiality_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 21._o which_o if_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a and_o as_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n concredit_v to_o he_o so_o have_v he_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v they_o for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v he_o that_o necessary_a rule_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ephesian_a church_n over_o both_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n be_v give_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o a_o stand_a form_n of_o government_n there_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o after_o the_o presbytery_n be_v form_v and_o settle_v in_o that_o church_n for_o in_o plant_v and_o cultivate_v this_o large_a and_o populous_a church_n which_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n s._n paul_n have_v labour_v for_o three_o year_n together_o with_o incredible_a diligence_n which_o be_v a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o he_o spend_v in_o any_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o time_n to_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v not_o only_o constitute_v a_o presbytery_n in_o it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o church_n act_n 14.23_o but_o also_o reduce_v it_o to_o much_o great_a perfection_n than_o any_o other_o that_o so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o government_n which_o he_o have_v now_o at_o last_o establish_v in_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o intend_v shall_v continue_v viz._n by_o a_o single_a person_n preside_v over_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n but_o also_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n for_o so_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o anonimous_a author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o photius_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o act_v as_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o enthrone_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o great_a s._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n twenty_o seven_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n from_o timothy_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o saint_n chrysostom_n hom._n 15._o in_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a timothy_n be_v entrust_v with_o a_o church_n or_o rather_o with_o a_o whole_a nation_n viz._n that_o of_o asia_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v style_v by_o theodoret_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timothy_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o asiatiques_n and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o authority_n that_o may_v be_v cite_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul._n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o evident_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n derive_v down_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o a_o temporary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o expire_v with_o they_o but_o as_o a_o stand_a model_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n since_o they_o derive_v to_o other_o that_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o for_o from_o all_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a both_o that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n do_v not_o expire_v with_o the_o twelve_o but_o be_v transfer_v by_o they_o to_o other_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o episcopacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apostolical_a office_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a language_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n be_v general_o style_v apostle_n for_o which_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o that_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolical_a superiority_n thus_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o s._n james_n epaphroditus_n titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v style_v apostle_n in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o primitive_a writer_n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n clemens_n the_o apostle_n vid._n clem._n alex._n strom._n lib._n 4._o and_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o bishop_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o thaddaeus_n who_o be_v send_v bâ—_n s._n thomas_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o edessa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o eusebius_n and_o so_o be_v also_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v bishop_n be_v ancient_o call_v apostle_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o strict_o apostles_n viz._n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v ancient_o call_v apostle_n if_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sufficient_a to_o found_v a_o divine_a right_n we_o have_v this_o you_o see_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o several_a church_n they_o plant_v but_o also_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n to_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o if_o their_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o contend_v it_o be_v why_o shall_v not_o their_o ordain_v bishop_n also_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o
atom_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o diffuse_v himself_o throughout_o this_o mystical_a body_n join_v and_o unite_v all_o its_o part_n together_o and_o make_v it_o one_o separate_a and_o individual_a corporation_n so_o that_o when_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v once_o incorporate_v into_o this_o body_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o and_o do_v at_o least_o the_o jure_fw-la participate_v of_o the_o vital_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o according_o as_o baptism_n join_v we_o to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n so_o it_o also_o convey_v that_o divine_a spirit_n to_o we_o so_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a body_n those_o ligament_n which_o unite_v and_o tie_v the_o part_n to_o one_o another_o do_v also_o convey_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o they_o all_o so_o also_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n those_o federal_a right_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v its_o nerve_n and_o artery_n that_o join_v and_o confederate_n its_o member_n to_o one_o another_o be_v also_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o move_v and_o actuate_v they_o all_o and_o hence_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v together_o as_o concurrent_a thing_n and_o in_o act_n 2.38_o baptism_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o by_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o influence_n then_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v still_o suppose_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v member_n by_o our_o baptism_n and_o like_o a_o omnipresent_v soul_n to_o be_v diffuse_v all_o through_o it_o and_o to_o move_v and_o actuate_v every_o part_n of_o it_o by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o influence_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o move_v and_o actuate_v we_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o irresistible_a power_n so_o as_o to_o necessitate_v we_o or_o to_o determine_v our_o natural_a liberty_n one_o way_n or_o tother_o nor_o do_v he_o ordinary_o work_v upon_o man_n in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a way_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o frequent_o transform_v man_n in_o a_o instant_n from_o beast_n and_o devil_n into_o saint_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o act_n turn_v the_o whole_a tide_n of_o their_o nature_n into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a current_n for_o so_o origen_n against_o celsus_n very_o often_o triumph_v in_o these_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n wrought_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o lib._n 1._o p._n 21._o shall_v any_o man_n say_v he_o release_v man_n soul_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n from_o lust_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o this_o but_o in_o a_o hundred_o instance_n sure_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v inspire_v so_o many_o man_n with_o reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o conquer_v so_o many_o vice_n without_o a_o divine_a assistance_n but_o if_o you_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n you_o will_v find_v that_o whereas_o before_o they_o live_v in_o all_o impurity_n and_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n from_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o equal_a and_o temperate_a serious_a and_o constant_a be_v they_o grow_v so_o again_o li._n 2._o p._n 78._o in_o answer_n to_o celsus_n who_o call_v christianity_n a_o pestilent_a doctrine_n neither_o jew_n say_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v ever_o make_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o a_o pestilent_a doctrine_n shall_v so_o wonderful_o convert_v the_o most_o profligate_v person_n that_o embrace_v it_o to_o a_o life_n most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n such_o be_v the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o day_n as_o to_o transport_v man_n in_o a_o instant_n from_o a_o inveterate_a habit_n of_o wickedness_n to_o a_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o so_o lactantius_n de_fw-fr fall_v sup_v lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o what_o a_o mighty_a influence_n the_o divine_a precept_n have_v upon_o man_n soul_n daily_a experience_n show_v for_o say_v he_o dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la virum_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la iracundus_fw-la maledicus_fw-la effraenatus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la dei_fw-la verbis_fw-la tam_fw-la placidum_fw-la quam_fw-la ovem_fw-la reddam_fw-la da_fw-la cupidum_fw-la avarum_fw-la tenacem_fw-la jam_fw-la tibi_fw-la eum_fw-la liberalem_fw-la dabo_fw-la &_o pecuniam_fw-la svam_fw-la plenis_fw-la manibus_fw-la largientem_fw-la da_fw-la timidum_fw-la doloris_fw-la ac_fw-la mortis_fw-la jam_fw-la cruces_fw-la &_o ignes_fw-la &_o taurum_fw-la contemnet_fw-la da_fw-la libidinosum_fw-la adulterum_fw-la ganeonem_fw-la jam_fw-la sobrium_fw-la castum_fw-la continentem_fw-la videbis_fw-la da_fw-la crudelem_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la appetentem_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o veram_fw-la clementiam_fw-la furor_fw-la ille_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la da_fw-la injustum_fw-la insipientem_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la continuò_fw-la &_o aequus_fw-la &_o prudens_fw-la &_o innocens_fw-la erit_fw-la i._n e._n give_v i_o a_o man_n who_o be_v wrathful_a reproachful_a ungovernable_a and_o with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v render_v he_o as_o placid_a as_o a_o lamb_n give_v i_o a_o covetous_a a_o niggardly_a and_o tenacious_a man_n i_o will_v return_v he_o to_o thou_o liberal_a and_o distribute_v his_o money_n with_o a_o bountiful_a hand_n give_v i_o one_o that_o be_v timorous_a of_o grief_n and_o death_n he_o shall_v despise_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n give_v i_o one_o that_o be_v lustful_a adulterous_a and_o a_o buffoon_n you_o shall_v present_o see_v he_o sober_a chaste_a and_o continent_n give_v i_o one_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o thirsty_a of_o blood_n his_o fury_n shall_v be_v immediate_o convert_v into_o pity_n and_o clemency_n give_v i_o one_o that_o be_v unjust_a foolish_a and_o criminal_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v present_o render_v just_a prudent_a and_o innocent_a which_o wondrous_a change_n be_v so_o very_o frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o heathen_a as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v be_v very_o much_o amaze_v at_o they_o and_o therefore_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n think_v it_o impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v effect_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o very_a powerful_a spirit_n but_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o nation_n the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v not_o ordinary_o work_v upon_o man_n in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a way_n nor_o produce_v in_o they_o such_o sudden_a change_n and_o instantaneous_a conversion_n but_o proceed_v more_o gradual_o and_o more_o suitable_o to_o the_o method_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o join_v in_o with_o our_o understanding_n and_o lead_v we_o on_o by_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n from_o act_n to_o disposition_n and_o from_o disposition_n to_o habit_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o grace_n he_o now_o afford_v we_o it_o ordinary_o work_v on_o we_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o all_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n so_o that_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v certain_o distinguish_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o conscience_n cooperate_a with_o he_o only_o this_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o this_o bless_a work_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a agent_n that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o mechanic_n upon_o dead_a material_n but_o as_o upon_o live_v and_o free_a agent_n that_o can_v and_o must_v cooperate_v with_o he_o that_o he_o act_v not_o on_o we_o by_o any_o necessary_a causality_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o our_o will_n and_o do_v not_o renew_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o take_v our_o free_a consent_n and_o endeavour_v along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o have_v do_v all_o on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o persuade_v we_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o upon_o that_o consent_n to_o his_o gracious_a motion_n and_o express_v this_o consent_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a endeavour_n and_o
hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o again_o he_o repeat_v it_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o john_n 14.13_o 14._o that_o be_v he_o will_v procure_v it_o for_o we_o by_o join_v his_o intercession_n with_o our_o prayer_n for_o so_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o explain_v himself_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n ii_o the_o other_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o make_v this_o address_n or_o intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o move_v the_o father_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o our_o saviour_n intercede_v but_o to_o empower_v himself_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o come_v not_o down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n immediate_o but_o be_v all_o derive_v to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n who_o by_o his_o continual_a intercession_n obtain_v continual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o derive_v and_o confer_v on_o we_o all_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n so_o that_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o have_v present_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n vide_fw-la 1_o chron._n 23.13_o even_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o present_v his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n be_v continual_o authorize_v by_o he_o effectual_o to_o bless_v we_o i_o e._n to_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v therein_o propose_v for_o this_o power_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o those_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o where_o his_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a i._n e._n to_o confer_v on_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o his_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v to_o move_v god_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o save_v we_o see_v that_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v continual_o impower_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n which_o he_o first_o arrive_v to_o and_o still_o continue_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o indeed_o herein_o consist_v the_o royalty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o by_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o priest_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o he_o first_o obtain_v and_o still_o continue_v vest_v with_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o intercede_v not_o that_o the_o father_n will_v bestow_v they_o on_o we_o immediate_o but_o that_o he_o will_v put_v and_o continue_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o so_o that_o he_o acquire_v and_o hold_v his_o royalty_n by_o his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o kingly_a power_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v and_o continue_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o return_v to_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v upon_o his_o offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n upon_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 10.12_o and_o according_o eph._n 4.8_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a i._n e._n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o father_n to_o give_v they_o and_o so_o psal._n 68.18_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v express_v it_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n as_o priest_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n those_o gift_n for_o man_n which_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o afterward_o distribute_v among_o they_o so_o that_o what_o he_o give_v by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o receive_v by_o his_o priestly_a and_o both_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v and_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o return_n of_o that_o perpetual_a intercession_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o saviour_n have_v acquire_v this_o royal_a power_n of_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o himself_o do_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v for_o thus_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o great_a blessing_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o i._n e._n to_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v i._n e._n he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o upon_o my_o intercession_n but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o namely_o by_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o upon_o my_o intercession_n i_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o according_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n upon_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v i._n e._n the_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.33_o and_o so_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o i_o e._n power_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v to_o pardon_v or_o condemn_v and_o last_o for_o eternal_a life_n he_o express_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o he_o rev._n 3.21_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o royal_a power_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o intercession_n to_o grant_v and_o bestow_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o so_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v derive_v in_o by_z or_o through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o eph._n 1.3_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o or_o through_o christ_n and_o rom._n 6.23_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n or_o inheritor_n of_o his_o blessing_n through_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n original_o that_o all_o our_o mercy_n be_v derive_v yet_o it_o be_v through_o god_n the_o son_n immediate_o that_o they_o be_v all_o derive_v to_o we_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n
church_n of_o christ._n for_o under_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n his_o kingly_a power_n be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n extend_v as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17.2_o i_o e._n over_o all_o mankind_n for_o his_o regal_a power_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o regality_n and_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v over_o all_o mankind_n for_o so_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act_v 17.31_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10.42_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o matth._n 25.31_o 32._o since_o therefore_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o royalty_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o nation_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v style_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o and_o so_o also_o rev._n 17_o 14._o but_o the_o church_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a his_o kingdom_n as_o consist_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o submission_n to_o his_o law_n and_o regulation_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o of_o right_a his_o subject_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a regal_a authority_n wherewith_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v invest_v he_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n all_o who_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o usurpation_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o church_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o usurper_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a profession_n surrender_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n its_o rightful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o hence_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 1.13_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v actual_o subject_v to_o he_o and_o under_o his_o government_n i_o shall_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o argument_n will_v admit_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o general_a therefore_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v the_o one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o distribute_v under_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o discipline_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o definition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n second_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n three_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n four_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n five_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n six_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n seven_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o eight_o the_o communion_n which_o these_o particular_a church_n hold_v with_o each_o oâ—hâ—r_n be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o second_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n three_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a discipline_n first_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v at_o first_o comprise_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o this_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o continual_a accession_n of_o new_a convert_v increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o primitive_a church_n diffuse_v and_o dilate_a for_o it_o be_v not_o diffuse_v into_o separate_a and_o independent_a society_n but_o into_o similar_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n when_o he_o be_v full_o grow_v as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o of_o a_o span_n long_o because_o his_o growth_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o addition_n of_o other_o person_n to_o he_o but_o only_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o individual_a church_n now_o since_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o vast_a bulk_n and_o proportion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o infant_n state_n when_o it_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o one_o single_a congregation_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o into_o other_o divide_a church_n but_o only_o into_o other_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o its_o growth_n consist_v only_o in_o new_a accession_n of_o similar_v part_n to_o the_o same_o body_n it_o must_v be_v as_o much_o one_o body_n or_o society_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o this_o congregation_n be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n spring_v or_o as_o our_o saviour_n phrase_n it_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o though_o a_o very_a small_a seed_n shoot_v up_o into_o a_o mighty_a tree_n in_o who_o far-spread_a branch_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o branch_n grow_v up_o from_o the_o root_n in_o a_o continue_a union_n with_o it_o and_o all_o together_o make_v but_o one_o tree_n so_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o world_n spring_v out_o of_o this_o single_a congregation_n and_o as_o they_o spring_v be_v still_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o so_o as_o that_o all_o together_o they_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n or_o church_n as_o well_o as_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o mean_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n mean_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10.16_o for_o so_o the_o gentile_n add_v to_o the_o christian_a jewish_a church_n be_v say_v of_o twain_o to_o make_v one_o new_a man_n eph._n 2.13_o and_o both_o together_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o indeed_o since_o all_o
bishop_n be_v not_o consign_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o common_a of_o which_o you_o be_v member_n and_o as_o such_o you_o have_v all_o a_o share_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o yet_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o their_o general_a capacity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a number_n of_o christian_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n that_o constitute_v they_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v first_o authorize_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v send_v to_o all_o that_o church-authority_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o act_n and_o operate_v as_o a_o church_n so_o that_o without_o pastor_n or_o governor_n particular_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o body_n without_o soul_n to_o animate_v and_o act_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o natural_a body_n the_o form_n that_o act_v they_o do_v also_o constitute_v their_o kind_a and_o species_n so_o in_o these_o ecclesistical_a body_n the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n that_o move_v and_o act_v they_o as_o church_n do_v also_o constitute_v they_o church_n what_o these_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n be_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o present_a to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o constitute_v particular_a church_n seven_o the_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o i_o mean_v own_v each_o other_o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o admit_v each_o other_o member_n as_o occasion_n serve_v into_o actual_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v sundry_a prudential_a act_n of_o communion_n pass_v between_o they_o such_o as_o their_o form_v and_o communicatory_a letter_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n give_v a_o account_n to_o each_o other_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n and_o consult_v each_o other_o judgement_n about_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v as_o true_a church_n to_o maintain_v with_o one_o another_o all_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o as_o they_o be_v similar_v part_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o divide_v into_o separate_a church_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v each_o other_o member_n from_o communicate_v in_o each_o other_o worship_n when_o ever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rupture_n between_o distant_a church_n no_o declare_a disow_v of_o each_o other_o no_o express_a refusal_n of_o any_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o each_o other_o member_n they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o maintain_v all_o necessary_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o that_o this_o communion_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a between_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v distribute_v will_v evident_o appear_v from_o these_o four_o consideration_n first_o that_o by_o baptism_n as_o be_v show_v before_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o be_v make_v member_n of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o how_o can_v they_o act_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o hold_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o whole_a they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o any_o society_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_a to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o it_o but_o also_o a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o common_a office_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n we_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o entitle_v to_o partake_v with_o it_o in_o all_o its_o privilege_n but_o also_o oblige_v to_o join_v with_o it_o in_o all_o its_o office_n but_o than_o second_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o it_o than_o by_o communicate_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o how_o can_v we_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v all_o distribute_v into_o part_n without_o communicate_v with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o since_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o but_o only_a a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n what_o communion_n can_v they_o hold_v with_o the_o whole_a who_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n upon_o earth_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o our_o baptism_n unless_o necessity_n hinder_v we_o to_o maintain_v a_o visible_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o distribute_v into_o so_o many_o particular_a visible_a church_n we_o can_v visible_o communicate_v with_o it_o unless_o we_o communicate_v with_o some_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o part_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v a_o body_n to_o communicate_v with_o without_o all_o its_o part_n or_o some_o universal_a church_n without_o all_o particular_a church_n but_o than_o three_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o we_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o communicate_v with_o some_o particular_a one_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o communicate_v with_o any_o particular_a one_o unless_o that_o particular_a one_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o if_o i_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a without_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a unless_o i_o communicate_v with_o some_o part_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o finger_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o body_n by_o be_v join_v to_o a_o arm_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n catholic_n by_o be_v join_v to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o then_o four_a and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n that_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n for_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o any_o part_n of_o any_o whole_a must_v necessary_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o part_n together_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o any_o one_o part_n be_v yet_o unite_v to_o all_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o church_n to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o other_o church_n which_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n without_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n itself_o since_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n unite_v to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o true_a church_n be_v the_o same_o absurdity_n as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o unite_v to_o one_o in_o short_a the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o one_o part_n must_v necessary_o disunite_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o two_o church_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o the_o one_o require_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v not_o catholic_n or_o because_o the_o other_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v now_o that_o church_n which_o require_v sinful_a or_o uncatholick_a term_n of_o communion_n do_v thereby_o exclude_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o its_o communion_n because_o they_o
with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o stand_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o particular_a church_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n can_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o it_o without_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n i_o say_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v without_o this_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o yet_o do_v neither_o refuse_v it_o nor_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o other_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o a_o church_n may_v be_v debar_v of_o it_o by_o unavoidable_a necessity_n in_o despite_n of_o its_o power_n and_o against_o its_o consent_n and_o under_o this_o circumstance_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v such_o a_o church_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o this_o defect_n of_o it_o be_v any_o way_n owe_v to_o its_o own_o negligence_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o unhappiness_n but_o though_o this_o institute_v government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o for_o even_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o divine_a institution_n even_o to_o the_o minute_a circumstance_n there_o be_v sundry_a notorious_a deviation_n from_o that_o institution_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o un-church_n they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deviation_n in_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o high_a place_n after_o god_n have_v determine_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n only_o at_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v another_o great_a deviation_n in_o they_o to_o make_v priest_n out_o of_o other_o family_n after_o god_n have_v determine_v they_o to_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v un-church_n they_o and_o if_o these_o deviation_n from_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o negligence_n do_v not_o yet_o un-church_n they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o deviation_n from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o pure_a effect_n of_o necessity_n shall_v un-church_n other_o for_o though_o no_o necessity_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n because_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o depend_v whole_o upon_o our_o will_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n can_v happen_v to_o we_o as_o can_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o willing_a mind_n yet_o as_o for_o positive_a institution_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o necessity_n may_v occur_v any_o one_o of_o which_o may_v render_v they_o whole_o unpracticable_a and_o then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o aaron_n may_v have_v be_v extinct_a and_o if_o it_o have_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o positive_a institution_n by_o which_o god_n require_v the_o jew_n to_o choose_v their_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n must_v have_v be_v whole_o unpracticable_a and_o consequent_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o must_v have_v for_o ever_o expire_v and_o they_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v notwithstanding_o that_o positive_a institution_n either_o whole_o to_o have_v drop_v their_o priesthood_n and_o with_o that_o their_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o they_o than_o that_o their_o priest_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o such_o a_o family_n or_o to_o have_v choose_v their_o priest_n out_o of_o other_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o if_o in_o this_o exigence_n they_o have_v do_v the_o late_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o create_v the_o necessity_n must_v thereby_o have_v design_o dispense_v with_o its_o own_o institution_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v they_o free_a to_o make_v priest_n out_o of_o other_o family_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o ever_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v by_o unavoidable_a necessity_n deprive_v any_o church_n of_o its_o episcopacy_n it_o thereby_o for_o the_o present_a at_o least_o and_o whilst_o the_o necessity_n continue_v releases_z it_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o allow_v it_o to_o administer_v its_o government_n and_o disscipline_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o episcopacy_n but_o still_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n that_o enjoy_v it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o communicate_v with_o as_o a_o true_a member_n though_o a_o maim_a one_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o deny_v her_o communion_n to_o any_o christian_a or_o community_n of_o christian_n upon_o any_o unavoidable_a deviation_n from_o positive_a institution_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n as_o great_a a_o deviation_n from_o positive_a institution_n for_o layman_n to_o baptise_v as_o for_o a_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n to_o govern_v or_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o catholic_n church_n always_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o layman_n as_o deem_v baptism_n in_o itself_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o therefore_o where_o such_o person_n can_v not_o be_v have_v she_o think_v meet_v rather_o to_o admit_v that_o layman_n shall_v administer_v it_o than_o to_o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o to_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v admit_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v and_o ordain_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v since_o it_o have_v admit_v layman_n to_o baptise_v where_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o be_v have_v since_o the_o late_a be_v as_o great_a a_o deflection_n from_o positive_a institution_n as_o the_o former_a and_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v to_o allow_v it_o in_o such_o necessary_a case_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v either_o that_o she_o have_v not_o authority_n enough_o to_o provide_v against_o she_o own_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v very_o defective_a or_o that_o her_o allowance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v such_o person_n to_o rule_n and_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o positive_a institution_n but_o though_o a_o community_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o though_o it_o have_v no_o episcopacy_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a case_n that_o if_o it_o reject_v the_o episcopacy_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o it_o thereby_o whole_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o no_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o all_o those_o church_n into_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v distribute_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o now_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n as_o such_o must_v in_o so_o do_v separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o then_o either_o all_o those_o church_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o during_o all_o that_o time_n there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o those_o community_n of_o christian_n which_o separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n must_v be_v schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n treat_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v who_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o these_o be_v all_o include_v under_o a_o fourfold_a rank_n and_o order_n first_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a minister_n by_o which_o christ_n rule_v his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o second_o and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god._n three_o the_o three_o be_v prince_n and_o civil_a governor_n four_o the_o last_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i._o the_o supreme_a minister_n by_o which_o christ_n rule_v his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o
have_v whole_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n who_o be_v now_o his_o sole_a minister_n and_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a but_o yet_o still_o upon_o occasion_n he_o so_o far_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o correct_v we_o as_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o excite_v wicked_a man_n and_o especial_o wicked_a prince_n and_o governor_n to_o plague_n and_o persecute_v we_o when_o he_o see_v his_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o wax_a cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o their_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o many_o time_n give_v a_o loose_a to_o these_o malignant_a spirit_n who_o always_o burn_v with_o inveterate_a rancour_n against_o it_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o provoke_v and_o stimulate_v its_o enemy_n to_o exert_v and_o employ_v their_o power_n against_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o mischief_n wicked_a prince_n or_o man_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o do_v it_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o these_o evil_a angel_n and_o by_o their_o mischievous_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n for_o so_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o symrna_n in_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a governor_n there_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o i_o will_v certain_o give_v permission_n to_o instigate_v they_o thereunto_o for_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 1.18_o that_o be_v power_n to_o confine_v or_o let_v loose_v those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o inhabit_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o confine_v they_o we_o find_v the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o rest_n and_o prosperity_n rev._n 20.1.2_o 3_o 4._o but_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o let_v they_o loose_v again_o but_o they_o be_v immediate_o instigate_a the_o wicked_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o persecute_v it_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o evil_a spirit_n to_o excite_v evil_a prince_n or_o man_n to_o persecute_v his_o church_n be_v under_o the_o restraint_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o this_o their_o mischievous_a design_n than_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o permit_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o those_o persecution_n to_o which_o they_o excite_v their_o instrument_n they_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v the_o shepherd_n in_o worry_v the_o stray_a sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n iii_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o christ_n be_v their_o harden_v and_o confirm_v incorrigible_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n for_o when_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o powerful_a method_n which_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n christ_n use_v to_o reduce_v and_o reclaim_v man_n they_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n when_o they_o have_v conquer_v his_o grace_n quench_v his_o spirit_n break_v through_o all_o his_o persuasion_n and_o baffle_v all_o his_o art_n of_o save_v they_o he_o many_o time_n withdraw_v from_o they_o those_o powerful_a aid_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n which_o they_o have_v wilful_o neglect_v and_o utter_o abandon_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o free_o permit_v to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v they_o and_o to_o â—oul_n they_o on_o at_o their_o pleasure_n from_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o sin_n to_o another_o till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o severe_a punishment_n that_o christ_n inflict_v upon_o sinner_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o damnation_n above_o ground_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o alive_a to_o those_o restless_a fury_n who_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o back_n and_o ride_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o be_v sure_o will_v never_o cease_v stimulate_v and_o spur_v we_o on_o from_o wickedness_n to_o wickedness_n till_o they_o have_v leap_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n harden_v sinner_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v that_o god_n by_o any_o positive_a act_n of_o his_o own_o infuse_v any_o sinful_a quality_n into_o man_n will_n to_o excite_v or_o stimulate_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o some_o man_n have_v blasphemous_o enough_o assert_v for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o when_o man_n have_v a_o long_a while_n harden_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n have_v turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o all_o his_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o incorrigible_a obstinacy_n he_o many_o time_n withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n permit_v he_o to_o seize_v they_o as_o his_o own_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o wicked_a soul_n to_o animate_v and_o act_v they_o in_o all_o their_o wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o that_o these_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o person_n that_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o too_o many_o deplorable_a instance_n there_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o sin_v on_o at_o that_o rate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o some_o diabolical_a genius_n that_o be_v hurry_v into_o such_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n of_o wickedness_n as_o be_v neither_o pleasant_a nor_o profitable_a nor_o reputable_a so_o that_o they_o gratify_v no_o passion_n or_o appetite_n in_o humane_a nature_n by_o commit_v they_o but_o do_v seem_v to_o sin_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o sin_v out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o preternatural_a malice_n when_o they_o can_v scarce_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n to_o themselves_o why_o they_o do_v such_o a_o action_n but_o only_o this_o because_o it_o be_v wicked_a so_o true_o diabolical_a be_v their_o love_n of_o wickedness_n so_o abstract_a from_o all_o those_o motive_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o affect_v the_o passion_n and_o appetite_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o resolvable_a into_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o god_n to_o be_v inform_v and_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o continual_o ply_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o never_o cease_v urge_v and_o press_v they_o forward_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o till_o at_o length_n he_o have_v sear_v and_o harden_v they_o into_o final_a and_o incurable_a impenitence_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n who_o have_v long_o persist_v in_o his_o thievery_n and_o sacrilege_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o warning_n and_o admonition_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v at_o length_n abandon_v to_o that_o devil_n to_o who_o temptation_n he_o have_v be_v so_o obsequious_a upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o luke_n 22.3_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o he_o immediate_o provoke_v and_o irritate_v he_o to_o the_o foul_a and_o most_o horrible_a villainy_n that_o ever_o any_o mortal_a creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o for_o so_o john_n 13.2_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ._n but_o as_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o total_o abandon_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v only_o permission_n to_o make_v that_o black_a and_o dire_a proposal_n to_o he_o after_o which_o our_o saviour_n attempt_v by_o the_o most_o pathetic_a persuasion_n to_o prevent_v his_o compliance_n mark_v 14.21_o notwithstanding_o which_o the_o wretch_n be_v still_o entice_v by_o his_o own_o covetousness_n to_o listen_v to_o that_o horrid_a suggestion_n our_o saviour_n have_v mark_v he_o out_o for_o a_o traitor_n by_o give_v he_o the_o sop_n it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o second_o entrance_n our_o saviour_n give_v he_o up_o for_o desperate_a for_o that_o thou_o do_v say_v he_o do_v quick_o john_n 13.27_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v
their_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v actual_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o together_o with_o christianity_n espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o sundry_a antichristian_a principle_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v as_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a king_n or_o emperor_n yet_o these_o also_o notwithstanding_o their_o maladministration_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n that_o they_o reign_n and_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a providence_n that_o all_o their_o wicked_a design_n and_o action_n be_v overrule_v to_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v only_o his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n for_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v not_o only_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n vid._n p._n 810._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n tell_v constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n donation_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n thou_o be_v appoint_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n liberius_n advise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o fight_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v bestow_v this_o empire_n upon_o thou_o do_v not_o render_v he_o impiety_n instead_o of_o gratitude_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n athanasius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o throne_n have_v translate_v it_o from_o heathen_a to_o holy_a christian_a king_n to_o return_v they_o back_o to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n so_o that_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o earth_n be_v subject_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n and_o viceroy_n of_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o by_o this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o to_o certain_a ministry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n first_o that_o by_o their_o subjection_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n he_o thereby_o renew_v the_o patent_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o reinve_v they_o in_o all_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n which_o doubtless_o be_v include_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n for_o upon_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o that_o captious_a question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v lawful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o their_o question_n but_o call_v for_o a_o tribute_n peny_n and_o have_v ask_v they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v answer_v caesar_n he_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n much_o large_a than_o their_o question_n give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n but_o also_o to_o render_v he_o whatever_o else_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o sovereign_a power_n be_v immediate_o found_v on_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n have_v from_o thence_o these_o two_o unalienable_a right_n derive_v to_o it_o to_o which_o all_o the_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v reducible_a first_o to_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o judge_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a where_o god_n have_v not_o countermand_v for_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n descend_v from_o god_n can_v only_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n or_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v limitable_a by_o any_o other_o power_n they_o be_v subject_n to_o that_o power_n and_o so_o can_v no_o long_o be_v sovereign_n and_o if_o they_o be_v limitable_a only_o by_o god_n or_o themselves_o then_o where_o they_o be_v not_o limit_v either_o by_o god_n or_o themselves_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v second_o the_o other_o unalienable_a right_n that_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o god_n for_o by_o derive_v to_o they_o sovereign_a power_n god_n have_v exalt_v they_o above_o all_o power_n but_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o since_o no_o power_n can_v be_v accountable_a but_o to_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o since_o sovereign_n have_v no_o superior_a power_n but_o god_n it_o be_v to_o god_n only_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n that_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o these_o right_n remain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o mediatorial_n sceptre_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a right_n of_o command_v in_o all_o case_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a where_o god_n have_v not_o countermand_v they_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o way_n retrench_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o abundant_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v it_o by_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o submit_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o render_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n i._n e._n to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o our_o prince_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o tax_n or_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v only_o one_o limitation_n make_v of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o eternal_a one_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o be_v when_o man_n command_n and_o god_n do_v apparent_o clash_v and_o interfere_v with_o each_o other_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v obey_v because_o his_o will_n be_v countermand_v by_o a_o superior_a authority_n by_o which_o exception_n this_o general_a rule_n be_v confirm_v that_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_a power_n have_v a_o unalienable_a right_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o if_o their_o right_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n extend_v only_o to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a cause_n their_o authority_n will_v be_v very_o much_o lessen_v and_o retrench_v by_o their_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n since_o before_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o undoubted_o extend_v to_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o because_o be_v sovereign_n under_o god_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o what_o god_n have_v set_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o before_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n god_n have_v bound_v their_o authority_n by_o no_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o nature_n it_o must_v either_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v then_o limit_v their_o authority_n only_o to_o civil_a cause_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v impossible_a or_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o then_o it_o must_v do_v so_o still_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o christianity_n have_v retrench_v and_o lessen_v it_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v erect_v a_o stand_a form_n of_o
spiritual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o all_o government_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a include_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o it_o or_o a_o power_n of_o command_v its_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o must_v still_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o countermand_v though_o the_o church_n shall_v command_v the_o contrary_a for_o christ_n never_o authorize_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o control_v the_o command_a power_n of_o prince_n but_o have_v leave_v all_o matter_n of_o indifference_n as_o absolute_o to_o their_o disposal_n and_o determination_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o his_o spiritual_a government_n be_v erect_v and_o matter_n of_o indifference_n be_v the_o sole_a matter_n both_o of_o pure_o civil_a and_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o church_n by_o its_o legislative_a power_n have_v restrain_v any_o matter_n of_o indifference_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o who_o disposal_n all_o matter_n of_o indifference_n be_v may_v if_o he_o see_v good_a occasion_n release_n and_o free_v it_o again_o and_o impose_v the_o contrary_a matter_n of_o indifference_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o scripture_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o scripture-commands_a of_o obedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n have_v no_o such_o exception_n as_o this_o annex_v to_o they_o except_o the_o church_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o duty_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o make_v exception_n where_o god_n have_v make_v none_o and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v two_o legislative_a power_n the_o one_o must_v necessary_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o or_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o subject_a in_o many_o case_n without_o sin_v to_o obey_v either_o for_o when_o ever_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n do_v happen_v to_o clash_v with_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n either_o the_o church_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o state_n or_o the_o state_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o subject_n can_v possible_o obey_v the_o one_o without_o sin_v against_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o state_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o state_n and_o the_o state_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o both_o be_v supreme_a in_o their_o own_o province_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o these_o two_o power_n differ_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o state_n say_v this_o appertain_v to_o i_o and_o so_o command_v it_o the_o church_n say_v this_o appertain_v to_o i_o and_o so_o forbid_v it_o now_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v way_n or_o the_o subject_n can_v neither_o obey_v nor_o disobey_v either_o without_o sin_v and_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v that_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v way_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o obligation_n it_o must_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v only_o this_o which_o of_o the_o two_o legislative_a power_n be_v supreme_a and_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o supreme_a in_o their_o proper_a province_n the_o one_o in_o civil_a and_o the_o other_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v in_o suspense_n whether_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o they_o countermand_v each_o other_o be_v civil_a or_o spiritual_a so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n i_o must_v either_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v neither_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a or_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o itself_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o disobey_v the_o other_o and_o if_o i_o must_v obey_v the_o civil_a power_n whether_o the_o cause_n be_v civil_a or_o spiritual_a than_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v be_v supreme_a in_o both_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o i_o must_v obey_v the_o church_n power_n whether_o the_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a or_o civil_a it_o will_v as_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v supreme_a in_o both_o which_o late_a we_o be_v as_o sure_a be_v false_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o man_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n under_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o that_o none_o be_v exempt_a no_o not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o separately_z or_o conjunct_o and_o if_o in_o all_o civil_a cause_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n than_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o cause_n in_o contest_v between_o that_o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v real_o civil_a i_o be_o oblige_v to_o disobey_v the_o countermand_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o must_v disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n suppose_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o way_n can_v i_o turn_v myself_o without_o danger_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o unless_o one_o of_o these_o two_o power_n be_v supreme_a in_o both_o cause_n when_o ever_o any_o cause_n happen_v to_o be_v contest_v between_o they_o as_o to_o be_v sure_o many_o must_v between_o two_o rival_n power_n i_o can_v neither_o obey_v nor_o disobey_v without_o sin_v against_o one_o or_o both_o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n will_v ever_o involve_v we_o in_o such_o inextricable_a difficulty_n by_o subject_v we_o to_o two_o supreme_a power_n that_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o clash_v and_o interfere_v with_o one_o another_o wherefore_o although_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o legislative_a power_n whereby_o it_o can_v restrain_v thing_n that_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a for_o its_o own_o security_n and_o decency_n and_o order_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o civil_a legislation_n which_o be_v in_o all_o cause_n supreme_a and_o can_v enact_v against_o it_o control_n or_o countermand_v it_o in_o any_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o stand_v oblige_v to_o recede_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a disposal_n of_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o in_o all_o contest_v case_n to_o veil_v its_o authority_n to_o he_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o do_v no_o otherwise_o concern_v themselves_o with_o it_o than_o to_o ruin_n and_o extirpate_v it_o the_o church_n make_v law_n for_o it_o self_n and_o by_o its_o own_o legislative_a power_n enact_v whatsoever_o it_o judge_v convenient_a or_o necessary_a for_o its_o own_o security_n or_o edification_n but_o yet_o it_o never_o presume_v in_o any_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o contradict_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o where_o god_n have_v not_o countermand_v he_o as_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n we_o do_v not_o find_v one_o instance_n of_o any_o christian_n that_o suffer_v for_o so_o do_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o martyr_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o must_v have_v be_v have_v the_o church_n then_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o determine_v indifference_n contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o then_o suffer_v for_o be_v their_o refusal_n to_o disobey_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n never_o assume_v to_o itself_o any_o supreme_a authority_n over_o indifferent_a thing_n either_o in_o spiritual_n or_o temporal_n but_o leave_v that_o in_o those_o hand_n where_o god_n have_v place_v it_o viz._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n with_o who_o imperial_a law_n its_o canon_n never_o interfere_v with_o who_o legislative_a power_n it_o never_o justle_v for_o the_o wall_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god._n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n embrace_v christianity_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o divest_v himself_o
of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o not_o only_o convene_v general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n preside_v in_o they_o as_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n chalcedon_n the_o six_o general_n one_o in_o constantinople_n call_v trullo_n and_o several_a other_o and_o inforce_v their_o canon_n with_o his_o own_o imperial_a edict_n but_o many_o time_n make_v law_n even_o in_o church_n matter_n without_o they_o to_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yield_v the_o same_o obedience_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o so_o not_o only_a constantine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n make_v law_n concern_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v what_o may_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o only_o several_a of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o gratian_n collection_n be_v now_o confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o first_o title_n of_o the_o code_n be_v all_o of_o they_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n the_o authentic_o and_o capitular_o of_o the_o french_a king_n there_o be_v numerous_a instance_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o this_o power_n be_v open_o assert_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o christian_a emperor_n have_v frequent_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v countermand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o receive_v many_o of_o they_o into_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o king_n and_o cardinal_z cusanus_fw-la tell_v we_o lib._n 2._o cath._n concord_n c._n 40._o that_o he_o himself_o have_v collect_v eighty_o six_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o patriarch_n declare_v that_o he_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o pope_n be_v ask_v to_o confirm_v those_o law_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v account_v the_o less_o obligatory_a because_o they_o want_v the_o papal_a confirmation_n and_o indeed_o before_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o challenge_v the_o supreme_a legislation_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o great_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o such_o good_a law_n as_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n call_v for_o thus_o pope_n damasus_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o more_o regular_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o also_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n supplicate_v the_o emperor_n heraclius_n to_o forbid_v by_o a_o pragmatic_n sanction_n the_o admission_n of_o any_o man_n into_o the_o clergy_n unless_o it_o be_v into_o a_o dead_a place_n and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v upon_o s._n ambrose_n entreaty_n that_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o disannul_n of_o marriage_n within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n so_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n turn_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n into_o imperial_a law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o pope_n adrian_n iu._n high_o extol_v he_o for_o so_o do_v though_o in_o his_o 133_o novel_a that_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v impervious_a to_o the_o inspection_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o s._n austin_n accord_v with_o he_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o their_o duty_n come_v in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la i._n e._n when_o they_o make_v good_a law_n not_o only_o concern_v humane_a society_n but_o also_o concern_v divine_a religion_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o several_a age_n after_o they_o become_v christian_n do_v claim_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o this_o without_o any_o contradiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o that_o say_n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o fireband_n donatus_n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a heresy_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o in_o those_o instance_n wherein_o they_o exert_v their_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o control_v or_o countermand_v they_o than_o neither_o have_v it_o in_o any_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o if_o so_o then_o notwithstanding_o their_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n they_o still_o retain_v their_o supreme_a command_v power_n over_o all_o matter_n of_o indifference_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o than_o second_o by_o this_o their_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a right_n of_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o and_o after_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n mediatorial_n sceptre_n be_v only_o this_o that_o before_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n only_o immediate_o whereas_o now_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o mediate_v for_o he_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v now_o subject_v to_o he_o and_o god_n now_o rule_v and_o judge_n reward_n and_o punish_v all_o man_n by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v subject_n or_o sovereign_n vassal_n or_o emperor_n for_o so_o in_o the_o great_a transaction_n of_o the_o last_o day_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v arraign_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o though_o they_o be_v now_o accountable_a immediate_o to_o christ_n who_o during_o this_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o judge_v for_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n they_o remain_v altogether_o as_o sovereign_n and_o unaccountable_a as_o ever_o for_o to_o be_v sovereign_a and_o unaccountable_a be_v convertible_a term_n and_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v either_o that_o any_o power_n be_v unaccountable_a which_o have_v any_o superior_a or_o that_o any_o power_n be_v accountable_a which_o be_v sovereign_a and_o supreme_a so_o that_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n those_o power_n which_o be_v sovereign_a upon_o earth_n must_v be_v unaccountable_a to_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n because_o to_o call_v to_o account_n be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n and_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a can_v have_v no_o superior_a to_o account_v to_o so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o christ_n have_v erect_v some_o earthly_a tribunal_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v leave_v they_o as_o unaccountable_a as_o he_o find_v they_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n erect_v no_o other_o tribunal_n in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v above_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n that_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o accountable_a thereunto_o though_o he_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o recognise_a cesar_n right_a of_o receive_v tribute_n from_o he_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o by_o bid_v they_o render_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n he_o leave_v sovereign_a prince_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o all_o those_o right_n which_o he_o find_v they_o possess_v of_o and_o require_v their_o subject_n to_o pay_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v
essential_o due_a to_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v their_o right_n but_o also_o by_o acknowledge_v before_o pilate_n the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a tribunal_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v joh._n 19.1_o where_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o pilate_n arraign_v he_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o by_o reprehend_v s._n peter_n for_o endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n say_v he_o into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o intention_n to_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n either_o to_o governor_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a or_o to_o private_a person_n in_o their_o own_o lawful_a defence_n for_o he_o command_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o buy_v they_o sword_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o robber_n and_o lawless_a cutthroat_n who_o as_o josephus_n tell_v do_v very_o much_o abound_v in_o those_o day_n luke_n 22.36_o but_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v be_v to_o forbid_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o lawful_a authority_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o security_n of_o his_o own_o person_n for_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n case_n who_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o saviour_n resist_v the_o high_a priest_n officer_n who_o come_v arm_v with_o a_o lawful_a authority_n to_o seize_v and_o apprehend_v he_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n plain_o own_v himself_o accountable_a to_o the_o civil_a authority_n of_o his_o country_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o s._n peter_n to_o endeavour_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o its_o minister_n and_o if_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a authority_n what_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o arrogance_n be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o most_o but_o his_o vicar_n and_o minister_n to_o claim_v or_o pretend_v a_o exemption_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n in_o s._n peter_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o lawful_a authority_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o saviour_n person_n then_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o fault_n in_o his_o successor_n to_o pretend_v a_o right_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o sovereign_a prince_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o saviour_n religion_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n own_v himself_o subject_a and_o accountable_a to_o the_o civil_a tribunal_n so_o s._n paul_n injunction_n be_v universal_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o sure_o every_o soul_n must_v include_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n unless_o we_o can_v produce_v some_o clear_a and_o express_a exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o as_o the_o command_n extend_v universal_o to_o all_o so_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o because_o they_o rule_v by_o god_n authority_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o be_v under_o the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o man_n he_o be_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o resist_v the_o civil_a authority_n than_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o at_o all_o depress_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o subject_v it_o to_o any_o superior_a tribunal_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o his_o empire_n and_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o devest_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n by_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o mediatorial_n sceptre_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v what_o those_o ministry_n be_v which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o general_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o upon_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o shall_v become_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o his_o church_n isa._n 49.23_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v tender_o cherish_v protect_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o liberal_o minister_v to_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o support_n and_o preservation_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a christ_n expect_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v accomplish_v this_o prediction_n by_o do_v all_o those_o good_a office_n to_o his_o church_n which_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o foster_n father_n or_o mother_n import_v for_o when_o god_n predict_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v what_o he_o foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prophecy_n carry_v precept_n in_o it_o and_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o also_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o therefore_o god_n prophecy_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n he_o do_v as_o well_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o he_o foretell_v of_o they_o and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v know_v what_o those_o ministry_n be_v which_o christ_n now_o require_v sovereign_a power_n to_o render_v to_o his_o church_n our_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o inquire_v what_o those_o duty_n be_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o foster_n father_n to_o his_o foster_n child_n now_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o relation_n may_v be_v all_o of_o they_o comprehend_v under_o these_o four_o particular_n first_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o harm_n and_o injury_n second_o to_o cultivate_v its_o manner_n with_o good_a precept_n and_o counsel_n three_o to_o correct_v and_o chasten_v its_o fault_n and_o irregularity_n four_o to_o supply_v it_o with_o decent_a raiment_n and_o convenient_a sustenance_n answerable_a to_o which_o sovereign_a power_n be_v constitute_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o foster_n father_n of_o his_o church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n oblige_v i._o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n ii_o to_o fence_n and_o cultivate_v its_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n either_o by_o wholesome_a law_n of_o their_o own_o or_o by_o permit_v and_o require_v it_o to_o make_v good_a law_n for_o itself_o and_o if_o need_v be_v enforce_v they_o with_o civil_a coertion_n iii_o to_o chasten_v and_o correct_v the_o irregular_a and_o disorderly_a member_n of_o it_o iv._o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o decency_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o minister_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o decent_a raiment_n and_o convenient_a sustenance_n with_o which_o the_o foster-father_n be_v oblige_v to_o supply_v his_o foster-child_n these_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o very_o brief_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o province_n to_o instruct_v prince_n and_o governor_n i._o one_o of_o those_o ministry_n which_o prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v to_o his_o church_n be_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v she_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o permit_v she_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o it_o without_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n but_o also_o to_o fence_v she_o with_o legal_a security_n and_o guard_v she_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n against_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v disturb_v and_o persecute_v she_o and_o therefore_o sovereign_a power_n be_v concern_v above_o all_o thing_n impartial_o to_o inquire_v and_o studious_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v lest_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o false_a pretence_n they_o misemploy_v that_o power_n in_o the_o patronage_n of_o error_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o truth_n ii_o another_o of_o those_o ministry_n which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o
subjection_n to_o christ_n to_o render_v his_o church_n be_v to_o fence_v and_o cultivate_v its_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n either_o by_o wholesome_a law_n of_o their_o own_o or_o by_o permit_v and_o require_v it_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o make_v good_a law_n for_o itself_o and_o if_o need_v be_v by_o enforce_v they_o with_o civil_a coertion_n for_o so_o when_o the_o church_n be_v either_o break_v by_o schism_n or_o corrupt_v by_o error_n and_o disorderly_a custom_n it_o be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o become_v christian_n to_o restrain_v and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o those_o division_n and_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o own_o royal_a and_o imperial_a edict_n or_o by_o convening_n the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o council_n there_o to_o consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o good_a law_n and_o expedient_n as_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o because_o these_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o mere_a spiritual_a authority_n can_v as_o such_o be_v enforce_v by_o no_o other_o penalty_n than_o spiritual_a which_o by_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v frequent_o despise_v and_o disregard_v therefore_o those_o holy_a king_n and_o emperor_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n to_o strengthen_v and_o reinforce_v they_o with_o temporal_a sanction_n and_o penalty_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o become_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a instance_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o viceroy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v reign_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o since_o their_o authority_n be_v he_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a to_o he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v it_o for_o he_o in_o minister_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o check_v a_o prevail_a schism_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o edict_n they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o they_o must_v doubtless_o answer_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v constitute_v they_o its_o guardian_n and_o nursing-fathers_n iii_o another_o of_o those_o ministry_n which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v his_o church_n be_v to_o chasten_v and_o correct_v the_o irregular_a and_o disorderly_a member_n of_o it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v spiritual_a rod_n and_o correction_n which_o christ_n have_v sole_o commit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o which_o if_o man_n understand_v and_o consider_v the_o dire_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n the_o most_o obstinate_a offender_n yet_o when_o man_n be_v stupefy_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v feel_v nothing_o but_o only_a what_o pain_n or_o please_v their_o body_n these_o spiritual_a correction_n be_v insignificant_a to_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o their_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o so_o when_o man_n be_v harden_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v despise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rod_n as_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v to_o they_o and_o that_o where_o they_o be_v apply_v unjust_o they_o be_v only_o so_o many_o spiritual_a scare-crow_n that_o can_v only_o threaten_v but_o not_o hurt_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n the_o secular_a power_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n to_o second_v the_o spiritual_a with_o the_o temporal_a rod_n and_o to_o awe_v such_o offender_n with_o corporeal_a correction_n as_o be_v fearless_a and_o insensible_a of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conformable_a hereunto_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n even_o from_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o they_o not_o only_o make_v law_n enforce_v with_o temporal_a penalty_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n not_o only_o command_v and_o oblige_v their_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o notorious_a neglect_n to_o execute_v the_o church_n censure_v on_o the_o schismatical_a heretical_a and_o disorderly_a of_o both_o sort_n but_o when_o they_o find_v those_o spiritual_a execution_n ineffectual_a they_o very_o often_o second_v they_o with_o temporal_a such_o as_o pecuniary_a mulct_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n and_o though_o in_o the_o case_n of_o error_n and_o false_a belief_n they_o be_v always_o very_o tender_a and_o gentle_a yet_o whenever_o they_o find_v man_n busy_o propagate_a their_o error_n into_o sect_n and_o division_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o restrain_v their_o petulancy_n with_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v the_o viceroy_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o conservator_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o stand_v oblige_v to_o exert_v that_o authority_n he_o have_v devolve_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o good_a order_n which_o in_o many_o case_n they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o only_o by_o restrain_v the_o schismatical_a and_o disorderly_a with_o the_o terror_n of_o temporal_a correction_n so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.14_o iu._n and_o last_o another_o of_o those_o ministry_n which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v to_o christ_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v to_o make_v good_a provision_n for_o the_o decency_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o have_v decent_a and_o commodious_a place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o that_o those_o place_n be_v supply_v with_o such_o ornament_n and_o accommodation_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o venerable_a solemnity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o that_o so_o its_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o the_o slovenliness_n and_o barbarity_n of_o its_o outward_a appendage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o be_v too_o pompous_a and_o gaudy_a that_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o distract_v and_o carnalize_v the_o mind_n of_o its_o votary_n and_o to_o divert_v their_o attention_n from_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o its_o worship_n consist_v so_o neither_o aught_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v sordid_a and_o nasty_a that_o be_v as_o natural_o apt_a to_o prejudice_n and_o distaste_v man_n against_o it_o and_o to_o create_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o loathe_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o now_o the_o furnish_n the_o church_n with_o such_o decent_a place_n and_o ornament_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v become_v the_o grave_a solemnity_n of_o a_o spiritual_a religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o cost_n and_o charge_n must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n who_o alone_o can_v lay_v rate_n upon_o the_o subject_a and_o have_v the_o sole_a command_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o public_a purse_n and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o such_o religious_a place_n and_o ornament_n be_v provide_v as_o the_o decency_n and_o convenience_n of_o his_o worship_n do_v require_v and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a station_n and_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v that_o so_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v necessitate_v for_o a_o subsistence_n to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a call_v which_o be_v burden_n enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n for_o any_o one_o man_n shoulder_n nor_o be_v tempt_v
to_o base_a compliance_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n for_o a_o maintenance_n and_o that_o so_o religion_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n through_o their_o wretched_a poverty_n and_o indigence_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o who_o for_o want_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o honourable_a subsistence_n can_v never_o obtain_v credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o to_o do_v any_o considerable_a good_a in_o the_o world._n and_o this_o be_v the_o food_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o it_o can_v long_o flourish_v either_o in_o true_a knowledge_n or_o true_a piety_n but_o must_v insensible_o wither_v away_o and_o degenerate_a into_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o according_o if_o you_o consult_v ecclesiastical_a history_n you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o pious_a prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n both_o for_o the_o erect_n of_o decent_a and_o convenient_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o the_o decent_a accommodation_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o and_o also_o for_o the_o endow_a the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o honourable_a subsistence_n as_o become_v the_o port_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o several_a order_n and_o office_n in_o which_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o as_o they_o be_v the_o viceroy_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o foster_v father_n of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o relation_n to_o it_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o supply_v it_o with_o decent_a raiment_n and_o convenient_a food_n and_o now_o have_v explain_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o show_v what_o those_o ministry_n be_v which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o treat_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a government_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o church_n second_o to_o show_v in_o what_o hand_n this_o spiritual_a government_n be_v place_v three_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a ministry_n of_o this_o government_n i._o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o regular_a and_o form_v society_n subsist_v of_o it_o self_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o distinct_a government_n in_o it_o because_o government_n be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o all_o regular_a society_n which_o without_o rule_n and_o subjection_n be_v not_o a_o form_a society_n but_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n for_o what_o else_o do_v we_o mean_v by_o a_o humane_a society_n but_o only_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o by_o such_o and_o such_o law_n and_o regulation_n but_o how_o can_v any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v by_o law_n without_o have_v in_o it_o some_o govern_v power_n to_o rule_v by_o those_o law_n and_o exact_a obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o complete_a body_n without_o a_o head_n as_o a_o regular_a society_n without_o a_o government_n now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o regular_a society_n utter_o distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a society_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o along_o declare_v and_o recognize_v the_o law_n or_o covenant_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o and_o independent_a upon_o all_o civil_a law_n and_o if_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o church_n be_v divine_a law_n and_o not_o civil_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o not_o civil_a for_o that_o which_o make_v we_o christian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v we_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o whole_a or_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o make_v a_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o found_v a_o christian_a church_n on_o for_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o before_o ever_o it_o have_v the_o least_o favour_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o all_o which_o time_n it_o subsist_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o be_v as_o much_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v only_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v as_o distinct_a now_o from_o all_o other_o society_n as_o it_o be_v then_o when_o it_o subsist_v not_o only_o apart_o from_o but_o against_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a therefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v on_o a_o charter_n and_o incorporate_v by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v utter_o distinct_a from_o the_o charter_n and_o law_n of_o all_o civil_a society_n it_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o itself_o be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o they_o all_o because_o that_o which_o individuate_n any_o society_n or_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o all_o other_o society_n be_v the_o charter_n or_o law_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o according_o our_o saviour_n tell_v pilate_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o i_o e._n though_o my_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o it_o humane_a but_o divine_a nor_o the_o power_n of_o it_o external_a but_o invisible_a nor_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o the_o whole_a therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o government_n be_v essential_a to_o form_v and_o regular_a society_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o a_o form_v and_o regular_a society_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n from_o both_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o distinct_a government_n include_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o according_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o frequent_o read_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o heb._n 13.17_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o ruler_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o strict_a injunction_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o 24_o verse_n and_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n do_v in_o scripture_n always_o import_v a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n vid._n hammond_n act_n 1_o note_v 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v apply_v as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o must_v necessary_o denote_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o this_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n oversee_v and_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o by_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v they_o john_n 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o i._n e._n so_o i_o commission_n you_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o kind_a to_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o according_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n which_o name_n import_v authority_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n for_o
so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_o two_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o one_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n and_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o institution_n be_v still_o valid_a there_o must_v still_o be_v a_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n between_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o government_n thereof_o must_v still_o be_v episcopal_a i._n e._n by_o some_o superior_a officer_n preside_v and_o superintend_v over_o other_o inferior_a one_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o superiority_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o seventy_o be_v only_o in_o office_n but_o not_o in_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o since_o it_o be_v the_o office_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o it_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o superiority_n of_o office_n must_v not_o necessary_o include_v superiority_n in_o power_n for_o office_n without_o power_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n that_o signify_v nothing_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o superiority_n of_o office_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o power_n to_o exert_v itself_o in_o act_n of_o superiority_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o that_o either_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n over_o other_o church-office_n must_v be_v void_a and_o insignificant_a or_o it_o must_v have_v a_o proportionable_a superiority_n of_o power_n over_o they_o inseparable_o inherent_a in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o suppose_v the_o apostolate_a to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o power_n and_o office_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o subservience_n to_o the_o present_a exigence_n and_o necessity_n of_o thing_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o derive_v it_o down_o to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o short_a that_o this_o be_v say_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o plausible_a colour_n of_o reason_n for_o they_o allow_v both_o that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o office_n and_o that_o in_o his_o institution_n he_o never_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a season_n now_o if_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o declare_v christ_n institution_n temporary_a without_o produce_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o so_o design_v they_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o warrant_v repeal_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o christianity_n and_o even_o the_o two_o sacrament_n will_v lie_v as_o much_o at_o their_o mercy_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n which_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o repeal_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o establish_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v to_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a command_n be_v dissolvable_a only_o by_o divine_a countermand_v and_o for_o man_n to_o declare_v any_o divine_a institution_n void_a before_o god_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o be_v to_o over-rule_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o arrogant_a presumption_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v mutable_a in_o it_o self_n yet_o the_o form_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v mutable_a only_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v that_o he_o institute_v it_o for_o perpetuity_n yet_o till_o he_o declare_v the_o contrary_a it_o must_v bind_v for_o perpetuity_n especial_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_o alter_v which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o case_n under_o debate_n there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n for_o a_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n between_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n now_o as_o there_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n first_o appoint_v and_o institute_v it_o until_o therefore_o they_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cease_v or_o that_o the_o institution_n it_o self_n be_v repeal_v by_o some_o other_o law_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o yet_o pretend_v they_o may_v as_o reasonable_o dispense_v with_o most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v no_o more_o declare_v perpetual_a than_o this_o as_o with_o this_o of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a form_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n ii_o that_o the_o true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v episcopal_a be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o pursuant_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o exercise_v that_o superiority_n in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o their_o office_n give_v they_o over_o their_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o also_o derive_v it_o down_o with_o their_o office_n to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o this_o superior_a office_n of_o the_o apostolate_a not_o as_o a_o temporary_a expedient_a but_o as_o a_o stand_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v hand_v down_o to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n for_o though_o during_o our_o saviour_n abode_n upon_o earth_n and_o sometime_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v confine_v to_o twelve_o yet_o when_o afterward_o through_o their_o ministry_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v and_o dilate_v not_o only_o through_o judea_n but_o into_o the_o gentile_a nation_n they_o add_v to_o their_o number_n several_a other_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o communicate_v the_o same_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o clergy_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o for_o so_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n beside_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v many_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o age_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v three_o or_o four_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o s._n james_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v but_o two_o jame_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v he_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o s._n paul_n reckon_v he_o apart_o from_o the_o twelve_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6.7_o be_v yet_o style_v a_o apostle_n by_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1.19_o but_o other_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n style_v james_n the_o thirteen_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n after_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o nominal_a apostle_n but_o actual_o endow_v with_o apostolical_a power_n and_o superiority_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o james_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o the_o first_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v there_o we_o find_v he_o give_v a_o discisive_a sentence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n act_v 15._o for_o after_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n ver_fw-la 7.13_o s._n james_n after_o a_o short_a preface_n thus_o deliver_v himself_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o sentence_n of_o he_o determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o far_a debate_n which_o plain_o argue_v his_o great_a authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o place_n again_o act_v 21.17_o 18._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v he_o glad_o and_o that_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o they_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a now_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n shall_v paul_n go_v in_o to_o james_n more_o especial_o or_o upon_o what_o other_o account_n shall_v all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a with_o james_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a note_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o all_o probability_n s._n paul_n mention_n james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n discourse_v of_o a_o meeting_n he_o have_v with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.9_o because_o though_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v two_o
and_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o but_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n simeon_n cleophae_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n vid._n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o not_o long_o after_o he_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n make_v mention_n in_o several_a epistle_n of_o several_a bishop_n by_o name_n and_o particular_o of_o publius_n and_o quadratus_n successive_a bishop_n of_o athens_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o philip_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n in_o crete_n of_o palma_n bishop_n of_o amastris_n in_o pontus_n of_o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o gnossian_o and_o of_o soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n vid._n euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n have_v often_o see_v polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n and_o do_v very_o well_o remember_v his_o person_n and_o behaviour_n when_o he_o discourse_v to_o the_o multitude_n the_o intimate_a conversation_n he_o have_v with_o s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v this_o express_a testimony_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n we_o can_v reckon_v up_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n who_o they_o be_v that_o succeed_v they_o even_o down_o to_o our_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o unreprovable_a who_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v their_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o name_n begin_v from_o linus_n to_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la i._n e._n deliver_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o end_v with_o elutherius_n who_o be_v the_o twelve_o and_o do_v then_o actual_o preside_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o that_o by_o bishop_n in_o this_o age_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o preside_v over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o laic_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o demonstration_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n make_v who_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o cotemporary_a between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n 6._o i_o e._n the_o process_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n that_o it_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o first_o seat_n or_o place_v in_o the_o first_o class_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a order_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o order_n above_o the_o presbytery_n viz._n the_o bishop_n who_o present_o after_o he_o mention_n as_o the_o first_o order_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o passage_n which_o eusebius_n quote_v from_o he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d late_o publish_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o in_o his_o time_n bishop_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o s._n john_n return_v from_o patmos_n to_o ephesus_n he_o visit_v the_o neighbour_a province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n partly_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v set_v apart_o such_o for_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v point_v out_o to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o clement_n time_n at_o least_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o s._n john_n too_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n thus_o both_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o that_o succeed_a it_o we_o have_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o for_o the_o next_o age_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o apostolic_a superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o we_o need_v not_o cite_v their_o word_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a advocate_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o for_o several_a year_n before_o these_o father_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o the_o episcopacy_n be_v every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yet_o they_o leave_v none_o behind_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n but_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a as_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n for_o schism_n and_o division_n it_o be_v at_o last_o universal_o agree_v upon_o that_o one_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o to_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n for_o which_o they_o cite_v that_o famous_a passage_n of_o s._n jerom_n antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n before_o such_o time_n as_o through_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n division_n in_o religion_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o every_o presbyter_n reckon_v such_o as_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o shall_v belong_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v destroy_v which_o universal_a decree_n as_o they_o guess_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 140._o now_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n but_o allow_v it_o to_o bear_v their_o sense_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o aforecited_a witness_n and_o so_o far_o less_o capable_a of_o attest_v so_o early_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o some_o of_o the_o witness_n abovecited_a be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o day_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_o these_o be_v much_o more_o competent_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n than_o s._n jerom_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 330._o almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o origen_n the_o late_a and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o clemens_n the_o early_a of_o the_o abovecited_a witness_n and_o certain_o to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a witness_n who_o live_v so_o long_o after_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o unanimous_a attestation_n of_o so_o many_o early_a witness_n be_v both_o immodest_a and_o irrational_a ii_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o which_o case_n man_n of_o his_o warmth_n and_o passion_n be_v too_o too_o apt_a to_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o design_n of_o that_o passage_n be_v to_o curb_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o pragmatical_a deacon_n who_o will_v needs_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o presbyter_n which_o saint_n jerom_n be_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o take_v in_o high_a disdain_n and_o as_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o do_v when_o their_o own_o concern_v be_v at_o stake_n bend_v the_o stick_n too_o much_o other_o way_n and_o depress_n the_o deacon_n too_o low_o and_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n too_o high_a for_o iii_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o partiality_n to_o his_o own_o order_n he_o talk_v at_o a_o quite_o different_a rate_n so_o in_o dial._n advers._fw-la luciferian_n do_v thou_o ask_v why_o one_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a by_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o it_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n
universal_a conformity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n it_o remain_v that_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v either_o to_o those_o writer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n or_o to_o those_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o unanimous_a testimony_n that_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o apostolic_a superiority_n derive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o and_o to_o reject_v their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o very_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o ancient_a history_n but_o also_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n since_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o derive_v the_o very_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v it_o in_o this_o instance_n as_o in_o the_o other_o iu._n and_o last_o that_o the_o rightful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v episcopal_a be_v evident_a also_o from_o our_o saviour_n declare_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n in_o those_o seven_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v by_o s._n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n all_o which_o he_o direct_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n who_o he_o not_o only_o style_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o seven_o light_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n vid._n rev._n 1.20_o and_o rev._n 2.1_o but_o in_o every_o epistle_n particular_o own_v they_o for_o his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o seven_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n they_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o clear_v this_o matter_n i_o shall_v show_v first_o that_o they_o be_v single_a person_n second_o that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o those_o church_n three_o that_o they_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n first_o that_o they_o be_v single_a person_n be_v evident_a because_o they_o be_v all_o along_o mention_v as_o such_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v all_o along_o address_v to_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n and_o the_o like_a in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n plain_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o single_a person_n it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o they_o personal_o but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o government_n and_o inspection_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o mention_n the_o people_n plural_o so_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o single_a person_n that_o it_o argue_v the_o quite_o contrary_a since_o if_o they_o have_v not_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o mention_v they_o plural_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v mention_v plural_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n where_o by_o you_o it_o be_v suppose_v must_v be_v mean_v the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n the_o people_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o at_o s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o so_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o but_o unto_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o at_o thyatira_n which_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o of_o thyatira_n that_o have_v be_v seduce_v into_o the_o sect_n of_o jezebel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v all_o along_o mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n wherefore_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o single_a person_n no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v mention_v single_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n plural_o but_o than_o second_o that_o these_o single_a person_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o those_o church_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v give_v they_o which_o plain_o show_v they_o to_o be_v person_n of_o office_n and_o eminence_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v by_o they_o to_o their_o several_a church_n but_o also_o from_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n exercise_v there_o and_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n ought_v to_o have_v exercise_v but_o do_v not_o for_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n which_o word_n plain_o denote_v a_o juridical_a trial_n and_o conviction_n of_o some_o person_n or_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o upon_o examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n he_o be_v blame_v for_o have_v in_o his_o church_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remedy_v it_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o suffer_v they_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n who_o be_v also_o blame_v for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v unless_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o eject_v she_o and_o her_o follower_n but_o than_o three_o and_o last_o that_o these_o single_a person_n be_v the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o most_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o so_o in_o the_o anonymus_fw-la tract_n of_o timothy_n martyrdom_n record_v in_o biblioth_n pat._n n._n 244._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o when_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n return_v from_o his_o exile_n in_o patmos_n which_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o it_o now_o that_o these_o seven_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o seven_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o in_o his_o revelation_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o those_o seven_o church_n in_o which_o those_o seven_o angel_n preside_v lay_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o who_o else_o can_v we_o so_o fair_o suppose_v these_o seven_o bishop_n to_o be_v by_o who_o he_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o ephesus_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o within_o that_o province_n and_o s._n austin_n express_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o proepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 162._o and_o speak_v of_o those_o seven_o angel_n he_o style_v they_o episcopi_fw-la sive_fw-la praepositi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n comment_n in_o revel_v so_o also_o the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n refer_v to_o these_o angel_n in_o 1_o cor._n c._n 11._o express_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o those_o angel_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v most_o indubitable_o evident_a of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o particular_a who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o s._n polycarp_n who_o be_v most_o certain_o make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n some_o year_n before_o the_o writing_n these_o epistle_n and_o continue_a bishop_n of_o
ministry_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o commission_n of_o baptizâ—ing_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o do_v this_o i._o e._n of_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o confine_v to_o the_o apostolic_a order_n as_o that_o none_o but_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o exercise_v it_o for_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n philip_n and_o ananias_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n baptise_a and_o s._n peter_n command_v the_o brethren_n with_o he_o who_o be_v no_o apostle_n neither_o to_o baptise_v those_o gentile_a convert_v upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v act_v 10.48_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o when_o those_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act_n 2._o be_v all_o baptise_a at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o baptizer_n beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o baptize_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o plant_n except_o crispus_n gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o general_o order_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o attend_v they_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o when_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a it_o be_v doubtless_o ordinary_o perform_v by_o they_o yet_o consider_v how_o fast_o christianity_n increase_v and_o how_o frequent_o christian_n do_v then_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v administer_v nor_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v it_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a early_a custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o then_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o several_a other_o yet_o this_o be_v only_o upon_o special_a occasion_n but_o ordinary_o they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v impossible_a either_o for_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o or_o after_o they_o for_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o consecration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o administration_n be_v ordinary_o perform_v by_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o none_o be_v ever_o allow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n and_o as_o for_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o we_o be_v first_o entitle_v to_o it_o not_o only_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o in_o their_o absence_n or_o by_o their_o allowance_n deacon_n also_o be_v authorize_v to_o administer_v it_o for_o so_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n philip_n the_o deacon_n baptize_v at_o samaria_n act_v 8.12_o and_o afterward_o not_o only_a deacon_n but_o layman_n too_o be_v allow_v to_o administer_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o neither_o a_o deacon_n nor_o presbyter_n nor_o bishop_n can_v be_v procure_v that_o so_o none_o may_v be_v debar_v of_o admission_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o church_n allow_v this_o to_o layman_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o none_o have_v a_o stand_a authority_n to_o administer_v it_o but_o only_a person_n in_o holy_a order_n for_o that_o authority_n which_o a_o present_a necessity_n create_v be_v only_o present_a and_o cease_v with_o the_o necessity_n that_o create_v it_o iii_o and_o last_o another_o of_o the_o ministry_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christian_a assembly_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a none_o can_v be_v authorize_v to_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o public_a officer_n of_o it_o now_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o only_a public_a minister_n of_o religion_n be_v authorize_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n vid._n 2_o chron._n 39.27_o so_o in_o the_o christian_a none_o but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o christianity_n be_v authorize_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a address_n of_o christian_a assembly_n it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n to_o the_o lord_n act_n 13.2_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v public_a service_n and_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v those_o public_a service_n of_o which_o one_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o turn_n perform_v in_o the_o temple_n vid._n luk._n 1.23_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.16_o because_o it_o be_v their_o proper_a business_n to_o officiate_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o according_o in_o rev._n 5.10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o have_a crown_n of_o gold_n or_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o be_v say_v to_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n refer_v to_o the_o incense_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o oblation_n be_v a_o mystical_a offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n vid._n luk._n 1.10_o which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o those_o jewish_a priest_n to_o offer_v the_o incense_n and_o therewithal_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o christianity_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o levite_n also_o communicate_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o ministry_n of_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o deacon_n also_o always_o communicate_v in_o it_o with_o their_o bishop_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o religious_a ministries_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v what_o those_o ministry_n be_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o four_o particular_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 3._o to_o execute_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n 4._o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o christianity_n i._o one_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o security_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o good_a order_n and_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o government_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o legislative_a power_n within_o itself_o to_o command_v and_o oblige_v the_o subject_a to_o do_v or_o forbear_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v conducive_a to_o the_o preservation_n or_o disturbance_n of_o their_o common-weal_n without_o which_o power_n no_o government_n can_v be_v enable_v to_o obtain_v its_o end_n
which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a since_o therefore_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v a_o govern_a society_n of_o man_n we_o must_v either_o suppose_v its_o government_n to_o be_v very_o lame_a and_o defective_a which_o will_v be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o allow_v it_o to_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o all_o agree_v have_v the_o reins_o of_o church_n government_n deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o in_o act_n 15.6_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o famous_a controversy_n about_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n where_o by_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o judea_n vid._n dr._n hammond_n on_o act_n 11._o note_n b._n and_o after_o mature_a debate_n and_o deliberation_n this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n ver_fw-la 28._o so_o that_o those_o necessary_a thing_n specify_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v it_o seem_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n i._n e._n legal_o impose_v on_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o duty_n for_o herein_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n exercise_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o those_o christian_a community_n they_o write_v to_o viz._n in_o require_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o prohibit_v before_o by_o any_o stand_a law_n of_o christanity_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a bishop_n make_v law_n by_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o do_v they_o also_o by_o their_o own_o single_a authority_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o peculiar_o relate_v thus_o st._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v prescribe_v some_o rule_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o more_o decent_a communication_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n tell_v they_o that_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o but_o how_o can_v he_o otherwise_o do_v this_o than_o by_o give_v they_o certain_a law_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o better_a regulation_n of_o their_o religious_a office_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o order_n or_o canon_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o he_o enjoin_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n also_o to_o observe_v and_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o he_o give_v timothy_n several_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n to_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o church_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o also_o tit._n 1.5_o he_o tell_v titus_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o leave_v he_o in_o crete_n with_o apostolic_a or_o episcopal_a power_n that_o he_o may_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v i._n e._n that_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n he_o may_v redress_v those_o disorder_n and_o supply_v those_o defect_n which_o the_o shortness_n of_o s._n paul_n stay_n there_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o by_o all_o which_o instance_n it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n inherent_a in_o they_o both_o to_o make_v law_n by_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v to_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o have_v they_o derive_v it_o down_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o according_o we_o find_v this_o ecclesiastic_a legislation_n be_v always_o administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o bishop_n who_o not_o only_o give_v law_n both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n in_o their_o holy_a council_n wherein_o during_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n no_o ecclesiastic_a beneath_o a_o bishop_n be_v ever_o allow_v a_o suffrage_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o deputation_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o though_o in_o make_v law_n for_o their_o own_o church_n they_o general_o conduct_v themselves_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o sometime_o also_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o debate_n both_o in_o their_o provincial_n and_o general_a council_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o in_o prepare_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n but_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o form_n of_o law_n be_v pure_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o suffrage_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n among_o themselves_o be_v always_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o authentic_a law._n it_o be_v true_a this_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v show_v before_o extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o control_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o be_v next_o to_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n supreme_a and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o accountable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n can_v countermand_v god_n law_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n but_o yet_o as_o next_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v so_o next_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v ii_o another_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o that_o those_o holy_a ministries_n which_o christ_n himself_o perform_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n throughout_o all_o generation_n he_o not_o only_a himself_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o perform_v those_o ministries_n in_o his_o absence_n but_o in_o their_o ordination_n transfer_v on_o they_o his_o own_o mission_n from_o the_o father_n derive_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o he_o have_v to_o ordain_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v derive_v their_o mission_n to_o other_o as_o he_o do_v he_o to_o they_o through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o commission_n he_o give_v they_o john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o only_o send_v you_o with_o full_a authority_n to_o act_v for_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o to_o act_v for_o he_o but_o i_o also_o send_v you_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o send_v other_o that_o i_o now_o exercise_v in_o send_v you_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o mission_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o unless_o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o propagate_v their_o mission_n to_o other_o that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o propagate_v his_o mission_n to_o they_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o since_o he_o must_v have_v send_v they_o without_o that_o very_a authority_n from_o his_o father_n which_o he_o then_o exercise_v in_o send_v they_o now_o the_o person_n who_o he_o send_v be_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o compare_v this_o of_o s._n john_n with_o luke_n 24.33.36_o mar._n 16.14_o mat._n 28.16_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eleven_o he_o appear_v to_o when_o he_o give_v this_o commission_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v the_o eleven_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o this_o commission_n therefore_o of_o send_v other_o be_v original_o transfer_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o apostolic_a order_n no_o other_o can_v have_v right_a to_o transfer_v it_o to_o other_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v of_o that_o order_n none_o can_v give_v it_o to_o other_o but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n himself_o give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o apostle_n none_o but_o apostle_n can_v derive_v it_o and_o according_o we_o
you_o keep_v bind_v or_o oblige_v to_o that_o penalty_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o spirtual_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v suspend_v or_o restore_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v and_o this_o he_o have_v whole_o deposit_v in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n for_o in_o all_o the_o abovecited_a place_n it_o be_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o derive_v this_o jurisdiction_n they_o alone_o be_v the_o steward_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o key_n and_o government_n of_o his_o family_n and_o it_o be_v to_o they_o alone_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n even_o as_o the_o phylarchae_n or_o chief_n of_o the_o tribe_n govern_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o natural_a israel_n mat._n 19.28_o and_o hence_o in_o that_o mystical_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o city_n descend_v from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o upon_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n be_v compare_v to_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n to_o denote_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o the_o wall_n be_v exact_o mete_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n that_o be_v twelve_o time_n twelve_o to_o denote_v that_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o equal_a portion_n allot_v he_o in_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o administer_a the_o censure_n of_o it_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n whole_o lodge_v in_o the_o apostolate_a none_o can_v just_o claim_v or_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n and_o according_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n we_o find_v it_o be_v always_o administer_v either_o immediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o who_o they_o communicate_v their_o order_n for_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n who_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o and_o what_o he_o order_v they_o to_o do_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o be_v only_o to_o declare_v and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.2_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v that_o if_o he_o come_v again_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o not_o spare_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18.16_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o power_n of_o censure_v and_o then_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a he_o shall_v use_v severity_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o he_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n that_o be_v to_o chastise_v they_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o rod_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v he_o chastise_v hymenoeus_fw-la and_o alexander_n two_o stickle_a heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o he_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o as_o he_o frequent_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o he_o derive_v this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o he_o ordain_v apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n for_o so_o he_o order_v timothy_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o plain_o imply_v his_o authority_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o cause_n even_o of_o the_o elder_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o he_o find_v they_o guilty_a for_o so_o it_o follow_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o so_o also_o he_o exhort_v titus_n to_o exercise_v this_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v tit._n 3.10_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v a_o authority_n inherent_a in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o crete_n to_o cite_v examine_v admonish_v and_o censure_v person_n of_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v evident_a be_v inherent_a in_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v authority_n to_o try_v such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o to_o convict_v they_o for_o liar_n rev._n 2.2_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n be_v blame_v for_o tolerate_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o his_o church_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n for_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o curb_v and_o correct_v those_o profligate_n sectary_n be_v inherent_a in_o they_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v any_o more_o than_o other_o for_o not_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a jurisdiction_n be_v original_o seat_v in_o the_o apostolate_a and_o that_o throughout_o the_o apostolic_a age_n it_o be_v always_o exercise_v by_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o sovereign_a order_n viz._n either_o by_o the_o twelve_o prime_a apostle_n or_o by_o those_o secondary_a apostle_n who_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o sole_a administrator_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o though_o ordinary_o they_o administer_v it_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o presbytery_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o for_o thus_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o recess_n do_v by_o his_o own_o single_a authority_n excommunicate_a felicissimus_n augendus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o presbyter_n ep._n 38_o 39_o and_o when_o rogatianus_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o metropolitick_a church_n complain_v to_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o disorderly_a deacon_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o episcopal_a authority_n without_o appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n he_o may_v have_v chastise_v he_o and_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o seat_v in_o the_o bishop_n for_o it_o decree_v that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v twice_o a_o year_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o examine_v whether_o any_o person_n lay_v or_o clergy_n have_v be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n which_o show_v that_o then_o this_o sentence_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o though_o afterward_o to_o prevent_v abuse_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o sentence_n be_v peculiar_o he_o and_o not_o his_o clergy_n in_o some_o church_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n do_v many_o time_n delegate_v power_n to_o their_o presbyter_n both_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v as_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o presbyter_n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n mouth_n and_o his_o sentence_n receive_v all_o its_o force_n from_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n he_o be_v arm_v with_o iv._o another_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o
word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 3.10_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o this_o power_n he_o continual_o exercise_v now_o he_o be_v be_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o namely_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n against_o the_o outrageous_a attempt_n of_o its_o numerous_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o that_o so_o have_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n render_v they_o all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o eph._n 1.21_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n i._n e._n have_v vest_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v order_v and_o direct_v they_o all_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o according_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o he_o intend_v upon_o earth_n there_o he_o now_o sit_v look_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o dark_a design_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o almighty_a hand_n to_o guard_n and_o defend_v she_o against_o they_o to_o repel_v or_o over-rule_v their_o malice_n to_o drive_v back_o their_o venomous_a dart_n upon_o themselves_o or_o to_o temper_v their_o poison_n into_o physic_n and_o extract_v a_o heal_a balm_n out_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o those_o scorpion_n in_o which_o how_o careful_a and_o diligent_a he_o have_v be_v be_v abundant_o manifest_a from_o the_o glorious_a success_n for_o consider_v the_o vast_a opposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o even_o from_o its_o infancy_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o can_v ever_o have_v subsist_v have_v it_o not_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o light_n upon_o a_o hill_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n immediate_o conspire_v to_o blow_v it_o out_o yet_o which_o be_v miraculous_a to_o consider_v still_o the_o hard_a they_o blow_v the_o bright_a it_o flame_v and_o though_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v the_o main_a and_o almost_o constant_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o wit_n and_o cruelty_n both_o of_o devil_n and_o man_n to_o suppress_v and_o ruin_v it_o yet_o still_o it_o thrive_v and_o increase_v under_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o its_o extirpation_n it_o conquer_v by_o suffering_n gather_a strength_n by_o bleed_v and_o like_o a_o headstrong_a flood_n still_o the_o more_o it_o be_v check_v the_o more_o it_o swell_v and_o over-flowed_n till_o at_o length_n it_o fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea._n which_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v a_o amaze_a instance_n of_o the_o vigilant_a and_o powerful_a providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v not_o only_o preserve_v this_o burn_a bush_n from_o consume_a but_o make_v it_o spring_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o though_o since_o those_o primitive_a persecution_n he_o have_v many_o time_n for_o wise_a and_o gracious_a end_n let_v loose_v the_o wolf_n upon_o his_o flock_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o worry_v and_o sometime_o almost_o to_o devour_v it_o yet_o still_o he_o have_v keep_v a_o strict_a and_o steady_a reign_n upon_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n and_o when_o they_o have_v serve_v his_o end_n have_v check_v and_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o savage_a career_n and_o when_o they_o have_v think_v the_o tremble_a prey_n their_o own_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o own_o almighty_a arm_n and_o snatch_v it_o from_o their_o devour_a jaw_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v club_a all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n against_o it_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o do_v contemn_v their_o impotent_a malice_n which_o he_o can_v manage_v as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v either_o prevent_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o or_o make_v those_o very_a persecution_n with_o which_o they_o design_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n the_o mean_n of_o its_o enlargement_n and_o propagation_n and_o what_o in_o his_o own_o infallible_a wisdom_n he_o think_v best_o that_o he_o have_v always_o do_v and_o will_v always_o do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o plower_n have_v plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o have_v make_v long_a furrow_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n will_v confound_v and_o turn_v back_o those_o that_o hate_n zion_n and_o as_o he_o exercise_v a_o most_o vigilant_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n in_o general_n so_o do_v he_o also_o over_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n of_o it_o who_o interest_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o the_o trophy_n and_o conquest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o his_o by_o a_o double_a propriety_n and_o more_o peculiar_o entitle_v they_o to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n they_o be_v live_v member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o as_o such_o he_o feel_v their_o pain_n by_o a_o most_o tender_a sympathy_n and_o therefore_o his_o providence_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o their_o defence_n as_o his_o eyelid_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o exercise_v a_o merciful_a providence_n over_o all_o man_n yet_o these_o he_o enclose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a of_o the_o world_n and_o fence_n about_o with_o a_o peculiar_a care_n these_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o treasury_n under_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o inviolable_a security_n he_o be_v always_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o good_a and_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o continual_a concern_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o keep_v off_o temptation_n from_o their_o soul_n and_o calamity_n from_o their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o over-rule_v and_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o that_o whatever_o befall_v they_o may_v concentre_v in_o their_o happiness_n for_o though_o he_o many_o time_n correct_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v by_o other_o yet_o still_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o most_o gracious_a intention_n either_o to_o cure_v or_o prevent_v some_o disease_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o to_o excite_v and_o exercise_v their_o grace_n or_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n and_o discipline_n they_o for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o whatsoever_o evil_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n still_o he_o take_v care_n to_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o contrive_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a scene_n of_o affair_n as_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n all_o thing_n may_v still_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o iu._n and_o last_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v in_o his_o blessing_n and_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o rev._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n i._n e._n i_o will_v admit_v he_o in_o a_o
obscure_v and_o burdensome_a and_o narrow_a it_o hence_o follow_v that_o that_o remnant_n of_o jew_n who_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v their_o old_a religion_n that_o they_o still_o admit_v and_o profess_v and_o adhere_v to_o it_o under_o its_o great_a advantage_n and_o improvement_n that_o they_o renounce_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_o its_o comparative_a defect_n and_o do_v only_o admit_v of_o these_o new_a reformation_n of_o it_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n advance_v it_o to_o its_o utmost_a lustre_n and_o perfection_n and_o render_v it_o infinite_o more_o clear_a and_o easy_a and_o extensive_a and_o since_o it_o be_v their_o old_a religion_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v that_o they_o still_o embrace_v and_o continue_v in_o upon_o their_o turn_a christian_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v a_o new_a distinct_a church_n but_o be_v only_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o old_a one_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sometime_o call_v jew_n rev._n 2.9_o i_o e._n reform_v jew_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o true_a christian_n and_o sometime_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7_o and_o sometime_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o mystic_a judaisme_n they_o be_v jew_n and_o israelite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o so_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 3.12_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n or_o jewish_a church_n renew_v and_o enlarge_v eight_o and_o last_o that_o to_o this_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v be_v superad_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v our_o saviour_n his_o kingdom_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o consist_v only_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o indefatigable_a industry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v by_o degree_n spread_v and_o dilate_a over_o all_o the_o world._n for_o this_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o primitive_a root_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vast_a stock_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n spring_v which_o have_v since_o branch_v forth_o itself_o into_o particular_a church_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v of_o this_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 2.47_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o so_o many_o addition_n to_o this_o primitive_a church_n so_o many_o live_a stone_n incorporate_v into_o this_o spiritual_a building_n which_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o its_o builder_n do_v soon_o increase_v and_o multiply_v into_o several_a other_o congregation_n and_o these_o congregation_n though_o they_o be_v several_a yet_o be_v not_o separate_v or_o independent_a but_o continue_v all_o of_o they_o unite_v to_o the_o first_o as_o homogeneous_a part_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o distinct_a apartment_n superad_v to_o the_o same_o build_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o by_o degree_n enlarge_v itself_o like_o a_o fruitful_a stock_n by_o branch_a forth_o itself_o into_o other_o congregation_n in_o a_o continue_a unity_n with_o its_o own_o body_n which_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v afterward_o form_v into_o several_a though_o not_o separate_v particular_a church_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o particular_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o so_o many_o line_n draw_v from_o this_o primitive_a centre_n and_o unite_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n particular_o that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o constitute_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o all_o grow_v out_o of_o one_o and_o so_o be_v but_o compart_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n and_o be_v only_o that_o one_o primitive_a church_n multiply_v into_o several_a church_n live_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n communion_n and_o unity_n and_o according_o the_o gentile_a convert_v be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o good_a olive_n tree_n in_o rom._n 11.17_o 18_o for_o if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v break_v off_o i._n e._n reject_v from_o be_v any_o more_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n grow_v in_o the_o wild_a common_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o pale_a and_o enclosure_n of_o god_n church_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o they_o i._n e._n incorporate_v with_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n i._n e._n communicate_a with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v consider_v thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o i._n e._n the_o jewish_a church_n grow_v not_o out_o of_o thou_o but_o thou_o out_o of_o that_o she_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o thou_o but_o thou_o of_o she_o as_o be_v ingraft_v into_o her_o stock_n and_o add_v to_o her_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v all_o but_o so_o many_o superaddition_n to_o that_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o which_o from_o one_o single_a congregation_n do_v by_o degree_n increase_v and_o multiply_v itself_o into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o union_n with_o itself_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n consist_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o kindred_n or_o nation_n from_o abraham_n to_o jesus_n christ_n principal_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n and_o renounce_v their_o relation_n to_o he_o his_o kingdom_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o who_o make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o congregation_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o its_o minister_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o propagate_v from_o itself_o vast_a number_n of_o other_o congregation_n and_o these_o be_v form_v into_o particular_a church_n which_o like_o so_o many_o conquer_a province_n be_v still_o unite_v to_o that_o primitive_a kingdom_n till_o at_o last_o by_o a_o continue_a accession_n of_o new_a conquest_n it_o be_v spread_v and_o enlarge_v into_o a_o universal_a empire_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v phrase_n of_o a_o promiscuous_a use_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v import_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o matth._n 16.18_o 19_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.13_o and_o call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o import_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o also_o by_o the_o kingdom_n matt._n 13.38_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21.31_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 11.12_o and_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v intend_v but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o confess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n extend_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o the_o
reward_v according_o with_o the_o government_n of_o ten_o city_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o other_o have_v be_v faithful_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o diligent_a and_o by_o his_o one_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o and_o according_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o five_o city_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o by_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o by_o so_o much_o as_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o improvement_n we_o may_v have_v make_v in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n so_o much_o he_o will_v subtract_v from_o our_o furure_a reward_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n be_v this_o as_o you_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o your_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v sure_a you_o employ_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o this_o to_o improve_v yourselves_o in_o every_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o religion_n ii_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n which_o require_v the_o be_v and_o reality_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o we_o together_o with_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o do_v no_o far_o forbid_v those_o gradual_a defect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v within_o our_o possibility_n to_o supply_v than_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o gross_a continue_a and_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n now_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o christian_a virtue_n in_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o universal_a and_o prevail_a consent_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o will_n to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n by_o they_o so_o as_o not_o wilful_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o resolution_n continue_v firm_a and_o prevail_v in_o our_o practice_n we_o be_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o law_n of_o sincerity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o exert_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o possibility_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v so_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v without_o any_o reserve_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n either_o against_o knowledge_n or_o through_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o inconsideration_n have_v in_o this_o resolution_n the_o real_a be_v of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n in_o he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o hold_v he_o stand_v uncondemned_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n but_o though_o this_o resolution_n include_v in_o it_o the_o be_v and_o reality_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o include_v the_o utmost_a possibility_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o i_o be_o sincere_o resolve_v to_o conduct_v my_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o i_o must_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v consider_v my_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n i_o may_v be_v sincere_o resolve_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v always_o equal_o diligent_a and_o active_a i_o may_v now_o be_v exceed_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a and_o what_o i_o be_o now_o i_o may_v always_o be_v if_o i_o always_o exert_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o possibility_n yet_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v anon_o that_o though_o i_o be_o sincere_o resolve_v still_o i_o may_v be_v more_o remiss_a supine_n and_o inadvertent_n and_o in_o this_o posture_n a_o temptation_n may_v surprise_v i_o before_o i_o be_o aware_a and_o hurry_v i_o into_o a_o action_n against_o which_o i_o be_o firm_o resolve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v have_v beâ—n_o much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v have_v they_o always_o 〈…〉_z their_o possibility_n and_o apply_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d their_o utmost_a skill_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o method_n and_o ministry_n of_o improvement_n now_o though_o not_o to_o exert_v our_o utmost_a power_n in_o the_o avoidance_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o ourselves_o in_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v doubtless_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n the_o penalty_n of_o which_o be_v only_a deprivation_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v up_o a_o prevail_a resolution_n in_o our_o will_n to_o govern_v our_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n we_o stand_v â—â—ear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n the_o penalty_n of_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a exile_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o horrible_a region_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o despair_n only_o this_o proviso_n it_o admit_v that_o if_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o it_o we_o reassume_v our_o good_a resolution_n and_o hearty_o repent_v and_o amend_v we_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o this_o dreadful_a penalty_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o happy_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o whence_o we_o fall_v by_o our_o transgression_n so_o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o late_a be_v much_o more_o severe_a but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a much_o more_o comprehensive_a have_v thus_o give_v this_o brief_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n legislation_n and_o law_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ii_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o be_v his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o succeed_v the_o triumphal_a progress_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o coronation_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n where_o by_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o he_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o church_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o so_o act_v 2.33_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o his_o universal_a royalty_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v now_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n be_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o he_o go_v from_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o preside_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o his_o kingdom_n below_o since_o therefore_o this_o bless_a spirit_n act_n as_o our_o saviour_n agent_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o those_o operation_n he_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o govern_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v subdue_v be_v true_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o conquer_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n our_o heart_n be_v the_o territory_n which_o christ_n invade_v by_o he_o and_o his_o inspiration_n be_v the_o victorious_a arm_n by_o which_o christ_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v they_o our_o will_n be_v the_o throne_n on_o which_o christ_n sit_v and_o rule_n and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a suggestion_n be_v the_o awful_a power_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o command_v our_o obedience_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o bless_a spirit_n do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a man_n to_o christ_n law_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o they_o have_v be_v already_o show_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a iii_o and_o last_o therefore_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o perform_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v his_o erect_n in_o it_o a_o external_a polity_n and_o government_n what_o this_o polity_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o function_n of_o it_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o by_o this_o external_a government_n as_o by_o the_o internal_a ministry_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o christ_n now_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o all_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n do_v act_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v substitute_v by_o he_o the_o visible_a representative_n of_o his_o
person_n and_o the_o executor_n and_o administrator_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n whilst_o therefore_o they_o act_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n they_o act_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v he_o bind_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v he_o lose_v their_o command_n be_v he_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v he_o and_o all_o their_o authoritative_a act_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o same_o force_n and_o obligagation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v and_o speak_v and_o act_n by_o they_o because_o they_o will_v and_o speak_v and_o act_n by_o his_o authority_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o they_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i._n e._n because_o i_o speak_v by_o you_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o because_o my_o authority_n be_v in_o you_o even_o as_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o despise_v i_o in_o you_o despise_v my_o father_n in_o i_o whence_o my_o in_o you_o be_v derive_v your_o authority_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o reject_v you_o do_v therein_o reject_v both_o my_o father_n and_o i_o and_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v soul_n luk._n 19.10_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 12.47_o and_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mar._n 2.17_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o errand_n he_o send_v all_o those_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o propagate_v and_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o set_v they_o up_o as_o so_o many_o light_n to_o the_o benight_a world_n to_o reduce_v man_n from_o those_o dangerous_a path_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wander_v to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o power_n he_o devolve_v upon_o they_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o to_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n who_o blood_n he_o will_v one_o day_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o miscarry_v through_o their_o neglect_n or_o default_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v these_o precious_a being_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n from_o miscarry_v for_o ever_o he_o place_v this_o spiritual_a polity_n in_o a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o make_v the_o inferior_a accountable_a for_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o superior_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o both_o accountable_a to_o himself_o so_o that_o whereas_o have_v he_o place_v it_o in_o coordinate_a hand_n there_o have_v be_v only_o one_o soul_n accountable_a to_o he_o for_o each_o particular_a cure_n or_o charge_n of_o soul_n because_o then_o each_o single_a pastor_n will_v have_v be_v supreme_a in_o his_o particular_a cure_n and_o consequent_o no_o other_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n will_v have_v be_v accountable_a for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o account_v now_o each_o particular_a cure_n of_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o inspection_n of_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o pastor_n who_o in_o their_o several_a station_n be_v all_o accountable_a for_o it_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o immediate_a charge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o by_o good_a example_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o administer_v to_o it_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christianity_n stand_v accountable_a to_o christ_n for_o every_o soul_n in_o it_o that_o miscarry_v through_o his_o neglect_n or_o omission_n next_o the_o bishop_n stand_v accountable_a for_o not_o correct_v the_o neglect_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o then_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o in_o that_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v make_v all_o possible_a provision_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o soul_n for_o according_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n he_o have_v take_v no_o less_o than_o a_o threefold_a security_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o soul_n amount_v to_o that_o every_o soul_n within_o every_o cure_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o supply_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o so_o none_o of_o they_o may_v miscarry_v but_o such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_o obstinate_a so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o soul_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o soul_n one_o after_o another_o beside_o itself_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o its_o ruin_n have_v thus_o show_v what_o these_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o proceed_v ii_o to_o declare_v what_o those_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o he_o have_v always_o perform_v and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v and_o these_o be_v recucible_a to_o four_o particular_n first_o his_o pardon_v penitent_a sinner_n second_o his_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n three_o his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o this_o life_n four_o his_o blessing_n and_o reward_v they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i._o one_o of_o the_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n always_o have_v and_o always_o continue_v to_o perform_v be_v his_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a penitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o now_o the_o law_n oblige_v we_o under_o a_o certain_a state_v penalty_n to_o do_v and_o forbear_v what_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v whenever_o therefore_o we_o transgress_v the_o law_n we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n it_o denounce_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n viz._n its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v this_o guilt_n which_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n relate_v to_o for_o to_o pardon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o release_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o obligation_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law._n now_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o every_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v release_v by_o that_o pardon_n and_o indemnity_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v so_o that_o the_o pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v consist_v in_o the_o lose_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o that_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n whereunto_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o liable_a by_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n since_o therefore_o this_o pardon_n consist_v in_o the_o release_n of_o offender_n from_o the_o penal_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v a_o regal_a act_n because_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o to_o make_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o regal_a authority_n to_o release_v or_o dispense_v with_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o also_o and_o according_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o one_o of_o his_o regal_a right_n act_n 5.51_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n immediate_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o our_o soul_n release_v from_o those_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o which_o they_o have_v involve_v we_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v by_o he_o immediate_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v we_o i_o e._n absolve_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o so_o col._n 3.13_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v they_o and_o col._n 2.13_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v forgive_v they_o all_o trespass_n it_o be_v true_a forgiveness_n
his_o continual_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n royal_a authority_n to_o dispense_v that_o promise_n to_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n actual_o pardon_v we_o upon_o our_o actual_a repentance_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n grant_v of_o pardon_n our_o saviour_n who_o know_v the_o inmost_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o perfect_o discern_v our_o sincerity_n immediate_o pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o pardon_n and_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o general_a grant_n to_o we_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o free_o receive_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o though_o the_o completion_n and_o publication_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o punishment_n i._n e._n not_o only_o of_o eternal_a misery_n but_o also_o of_o corporal_a death_n and_o temporal_a suffering_n in_o the_o public_a view_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o penitent_a believer_n in_o jesus_n be_v actual_o pardon_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o royal_a judgement_n absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a misery_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o during_o his_o state_n of_o impenitence_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n judgement_n and_o estimation_n have_v judicial_o thus_o pronounce_v concern_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o father_n grant_v to_o all_o penitent_a offender_n and_o of_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o i_o free_o release_v thou_o from_o all_o that_o vast_a debt_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o thou_o have_v too_o just_o incur_v by_o sin_v against_o he_o thus_o as_o the_o father_n forgive_v we_o virtual_o by_o that_o public_a grant_n of_o mercy_n which_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o penitent_a offender_n so_o the_o son_n forgive_v we_o actual_o by_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o his_o general_a grant_n to_o we_o upon_o our_o actual_a repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n grant_v that_o the_o son_n pardon_v we_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o son_n application_n of_o it_o that_o the_o father_n pardon_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v in_o or_o by_o christ_n to_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o i_o e._n to_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o forgive_v we_o for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o matth._n 28.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o all_o power_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v include_v for_o so_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o his_o name_n i._n e._n by_o his_o authority_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o first_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o perform_v and_o will_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v viz._n forgive_a of_o sin_n ii_o another_o of_o his_o regal_a act_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v punish_v obstinate_a offender_n for_o as_o he_o mediate_v for_o his_o father_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o he_o must_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o be_v so_o whatsoever_o divine_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o ministries_n of_o his_o power_n for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o punish_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o rev._n 1.18_o and_o according_o he_o threaten_v the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o asia_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o that_o he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2.5.3.16_o and_o chap._n 3._o vers._n 16._o all_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o royal_a authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o commission_n he_o many_o time_n chasten_v bad_a man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o their_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_n say_v he_o i._n e._n wish_v well_o to_o i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v heb._n 3.19_o and_o many_o time_n he_o persecute_v they_o with_o exterminate_v judgement_n thereby_o hang_v they_o up_o in_o chain_n as_o it_o be_v as_o public_a example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o warn_v and_o deter_v the_o world_n from_o tread_v in_o their_o impious_a footstep_n for_o so_o he_o threaten_v jezebel_n and_o her_o follower_n i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n i._n e._n into_o a_o bedrid_a and_o irrevocable_a condition_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o though_o for_o wise_a and_o gracious_a end_n he_o oftentimes_o spare_v bad_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sometime_o shine_v upon_o they_o a_o continue_a day_n of_o prosperity_n without_o any_o cloud_n or_o interruption_n yet_o he_o always_o overtake_v they_o with_o the_o fearful_a storm_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v their_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o consign_v by_o his_o warrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a angel_n those_o skilful_a spiteful_a and_o powerful_a executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n under_o who_o savage_a tyranny_n they_o endure_v all_o the_o torture_n and_o agony_n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o power_n of_o devil_n together_o with_o their_o own_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o furious_a and_o unsatisfied_a affection_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v of_o which_o see_v part_n 1_o ch._n 3._o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v transmit_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n wherein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n dives_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n luk_n 16.22_o 23._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o in_o all_o that_o interval_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o bad_a man_n abide_v in_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n for_o second_o this_o torment_n of_o dives_n soul_n in_o hell_n be_v then_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o teach_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o deliver_v this_o parable_n and_o consequent_o he_o suppose_v all_o bad_a man_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o who_o condition_n he_o represent_v by_o that_o of_o dives_n to_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n and_o there_o suffer_v unspeakable_a agony_n and_o torment_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o ever_o impenitent_a soul_n leave_v their_o body_n they_o be_v carry_v by_o devil_n into_o some_o dismal_a abode_n and_o there_o keep_v under_o a_o perpetual_a discipline_n of_o torment_n and_o in_o this_o deplorable_a state_n they_o remain_v expect_v that_o fearful_a day_n of_o account_n when_o their_o condition_n through_o their_o reunion_n to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o dread_a bodily_a torment_n they_o must_v then_o be_v condemn_v to_o will_v be_v render_v yet_o far_o more_o intolerable_a iii_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o and_o always_o will_v continue_v to_o perform_v be_v his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world._n for_o thus_o he_o promise_v his_o faithful_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o